Published Sex Stories / animal-stories

Six Ways to Sunday part 3

writermike on Animal Stories

                    Six Ways to Sunday

                        Chp. 3

Read More
ont>

 

Dinner was going to be a magical event; the aroma of the thick marinated porters, mushrooms, and garlic bread, wafted from the grill filling the countryside, whetting our appetites. John and Steve are BBQ masters working the grill and Joyce was stir-frying the fresh sliced leaks, broccoli, shallots, snow peas, more mushrooms, celery, and carets. The aroma of garlic, ginger, chilies, pepper, and soy sauce, mingled with the BBQ filling the whole house and yard with a delightful smell. I was tossing the salad; mixing the red wine, oil, and garlic dressing, setting the table, decanting the wine, and lighting the candles; it was so delightful to see the four of us working together again. The boys toiling over the grill, laughing over something, Joyce, and I singing while working the kitchen, and the dining room. Dinner was coming together; before we could look at the clock the food was on the table and we were seated.

 

John stood up; his size commanded everyone’s attention, and lifted a glass of wine in his unintentionally loud voice he offered a toast speaking slowly at first, “There nothing more valuable than a friendship, that has stood the test of time, trials of life, and endured, it’s tribulations. A friendship such as ours deserves to be affirmed; over the thirty-five years our friendship has grown, and changed, from just friends, to working together and back to being friends, to business partners, husbands, and wives. The orbits of our four separate lives crossed, and despite our diversity we have grown as individuals, as mates, and I thank God, for our unique nature, that has kept us together even when we are apart. To you my wife Joyce your delightful countenance has certainly kept me together during some of my struggling. Surly kept the orbital paths of our friendship together. I love you, thank you for making my life complete, and our friendship strong. To Steve my life long friend, thank you for being there, at work, play, and a few of my crossroads in life. To Alice, Steve’s ‘life’ partner, you have touched all our lives; your contributions, both professionally, and personally, are considerable, as a friend, and former employer I thank you. I thank you for taking good care of my friend Steve. I can go on and on, but lets’ get this food eaten before it gets cold.”

 

 A few moments of silence passed, then it was like a war zone, everyone started eagerly eating, grabbing the spuds, asking for the veggies, and a, “could you please pour a little more wine.” Plates banging sliver scraping, and arms reaching, the food was flying. It took only a few minutes to distribute the food then the music in the back ground vanished and all you could hear was knives cutting, forks poking, and jaws grinding, hardly a word was said except for a pass this and hand me that please.

 

There was this thumping on the floor, not in time to the music. It was Casey and Jake’s tails as they sat away from the table just waiting for that scrap of what ever; broccoli, an onion sure, but yes it was the beef they were waiting for. Neither of them would beg but they did lick their chops loudly, every time they got a look.

 

“Alice is it a secret or can everyone know about your new job?” Joyce inquired coyly.

 

“New job? I want to hear.” John chimed in.

 

“Go ahead Alice. It’s not top-secret.” Steve urged.

 

“I’m curious too.” Joyce joined in the coaxing.

 

“I’ve decided to leave the ‘Computersaide.com inc.’ and go to work for a privet investigator.” Alice paused to swallow.

 

“They are kind of hit or miss business.” John cautioned.

 

“Well he is very busy, and does a lot more than chase wives or husbands. He has an information hot line; I don’t understand exactly what that is about, but he said it would keep me busy. He puts a lot of his profit into programs to help lost children, find better homes and then find them selves. Most of all I will be moving from the background into the front lines. I will be using my research skills.” Alice paused to take a drink.

 

John interjected with a laugh saying, “ You may have been in the background and we may have climbed a mountain, saved a life, and built a house, but you certainly organized it all, and that makes you just as guilty, of being important, as we are.”

 

“I don’t have all details I have another interview, and a two week sit in and watch. I have researched his business, and I will be paid better than the last two jobs, with perks.” Alice sat back smiling.

 

“Best wishes on this new assignment.” John encouraged as he lifted his glass.

 

“Here! Here!” Joyce and Steve chimed, “Best wishes.”

 

“This the finest dinner I’ve sat down to in a long time.” Steve sang out, adding, “A toast to the cooks.”

 

“Here! Here! A toast to all of us cause we all had something to do with it!” John shouted.

 

Everyone stood, held their glasses up to each other and emptied them. And the food fight started anew as the dogs sitting waiting for that errant scrap of food to hit the floor.

 

“More wine?”

 

“More meat please.”

 

“How ‘bout some bread?”

 

“Pass the veggies please.”

 

Before long the plates, bowls, and glasses were empty and the table a mess. Everyone was sitting back picking at his or her teeth.

 

Steve was the first to break the silence and asked John, “When did you get ole’ Jake?”

 

John ‘snickered’ saying, “We didn’t; he found us, or we saved him. Actually Joyce is the one that saved him. She was at the beach during a storm; I was busy finishing the paper work on a bid, when I heard this god awful screaming, I banged my knee on the table, and hit my head on the lamp as I went running to see what the noise was about…”

 

Joyce interjected, “It was… I was panicked screaming for help, this poor dog just floundering in the surf.”

 

John interrupted, “It’s easy to laugh now, it was the first time I had seen Joyce at wits end.”

 

Joyce chimed, “When John started to take the raft to the water I regained my composure, and together we saved Jake.”  

 

As they all sat musing over the story it happened; food hit the floor and a mad scramble erupted as both hounds slipped on the hard wood floor scampering for the juicy tidbit, it ended with Jake stumbling to the floor, and Casey getting the scrap.

 

“Poor Jake. He zigged when he should have zagged.” John chuckled.

He whined, and with a snort of disgust, lay back down. We were all looking at Poor Jake, what a face he made, lifting his head.

 

Quickly Joyce interjected, “Nobody give him a thing ‘he…!’ is just begging.”  After a pause she added, “John just loves teasing them. We both love our hard wood floors but I think John gets a bigger kick out of watching Jake and Casey slip on them!”

 

John interjected in his defense, “Not tru…!”

 

“Yeeaass…!” Joyce coyly imposed.

 

“Well… I suppose. They do look so funny when their heads start bobbing in that circular motion when they slip and struggle for traction.”

 

Soon only the occasional sucking of air through teeth, some belching, clinking of the wine bottle, and moans; the sound of having over eaten and Jake and Casey’s tails beating the floor faster and louder now, because they knew the main course was over, and their turn was at hand.

 

Alice broke the sounds of digestion saying, “To get back to our topic of a few minutes ago; thank you for helping me out of a moment of insecurity, I know like the dish washer I do serve a purpose.”

 

Steve mused, “I think we can all agree that you and Joyce are the organized ones around here. Well I must say we dispatched that wonderful meal in a timely manor.”

 

Alice giggled adding, “It is hard to imagine the table was ever orderly, and you boyza get an A in BBQing.”

 

Joyce said with a hint of sarcasm, “You boys must be tired from such a hard days fishing and BBQing, Alice and I will clear off the table and set up for dessert; be fore warned brandy is John’s family recipe and it is one-hundred and fifty proof!”

 

The whole meal was filled with laughs, memories, and years of trials and accomplishments, wins, and loses; and friendships being rekindled. The C. D. on was in shuffle mode with William Ackerman playing in the background, good food, and drink, melted the realities of life; working, the traffic, the bills, parking, and the constant noise of city life all drifted away. Dessert was a deep-dish raspberry cheesecake, with a raspberry-brandy sauce, followed by more of the homemade brandy. No human seemed in a hurry to break the silence in the candle lit room just a contented groan from Jake as he rolled over and started cleaning his other side; both Jake and Casey were licking them selves and biting at something.

 

It was after midnight before the table was cleared and the dishes done, a semblance of order restored to the house. The lights turned down, and the four of us to our rooms. We wished each other pleasant dreams, and sleepily walked off to bed. Steve went to sleep as soon as his head hit the pillow, it happened so fast, I doubt he knew he went to sleep. I am glad he doesn’t snore as I sometimes lay there and drift awhile before sleeping.

 

I was sleepy down stairs but as soon as we hit the sheets I woke up. I wanted to wake Steve so we could fool around, but no he was dog tired; between the hot sun, early start, and all that beer, wine and powerful brandy I am surprised he lasted as long as he did, and besides there is time, ‘We!’ are on vacation so for now I will play with myself.

 

I love the time I get to play with myself; I can tease and stretch the orgasm, imagine what I choose. Like being with my good friend and lover Joyce, the image of her so warmly kissing and sucking my pussy when I cum turns me warm inside I know she loved me and I loved her. Soon the rude images of being raped by Jake drifted into my mind and were strangely intoxicating. I can still feel him standing on me spraying me with his scent then plunging that huge dick and knot deep into me, God…! Did…! That ever hurt. First that soft pointy-head probing my vaginal opening, and bang that knot popping into me and then screaming in pain then having the most painfully enjoyable climax ever to this day.

 

I drifted back to when we were sitting in the living room talking and laughing after dinner. I looked at John’s crotch I could see he was getting a hardon god he has a huge dick and it wasn’t even completely erect. I know Joyce likes it’s size because she is really big herself. Even Jake was sitting in the corner with his wet red dick half out; it seemed like he was watching me because every time I looked his way he gave his jowls a slathery slurping lick and then pant staring right me.

 

Until Jake nailed me with his horrendous cock I never had a dick big enough to hurt. God I’m getting hot thinking and twittering my clitoris, and nipples. My finger is not going to work I am going to stop, save it for Joyce I want to really wet her down.

 

At some point I went to sleep and dreamed about big cocks cumming on my hands, dogs licking my pussy, Joyce kissing my ears and Steve shooting his whole load down my throat, and yes that huge dick knot straining to enter me. I don’t think I really went to sleep I was lying on my side fingering my sweet pussy when Steve rolled over and started poking me between my legs with his erect penis. He started kissing me on the ears and neck. I rolled over to give him a kiss and he slid his tongue into my mouth and his cock into my hot wet pussy at the same time, ‘God!’ it felt good I was glad I was already for him. He penetrated just deep enough to pass my lips, and take it out and back in. Teasing me with it over and over, then a deep thrust just enough pressure to be firm. I could feel it pulsing inside; then he started working it inside me, short slow rhythmic strokes not deep and not coming out. A tremble came across him, and he moved his hands to my shoulders, gripping them tightly. He started forcefully pushing his dick deep, lifting my buttocks off the bed with each thrust. With loud deep gasping sighs started spewing large amounts of hot cum into my vagina and it would stream out coating my buttocks and sheets.

He lay there motionless keeping his dick buried, inside me. Long slow spurts were still coming out of his erect penis, and his cum spilling out, oozing past my anus down to the sheets, and pooling under my fanny. Oh God that feels good, a relief even though I didn’t cum. He started kissing me all over my face neck, biting my earlobes. He looked right at me saying thank you with his eyes.

 

Steve rolled off and said, ”John and I are planning to fish as long as we can today.”

 

“That’s great. Do you need me to make a snack for you and John?" I purred warmly.

 

“No. Joyce is going to make a box lunch for us,” He replied and asked, “Are you O. K. with that?”

 

“Oh yes Joyce and I have plenty to keep us entertained.” I assured. In a flash he was off to the shower, dressed, and out the door.

 

I wasn’t ready to get up just yet. Every muscle ached especially my abs, thighs, and rectum. I had to pee but not bad enough to get up, and disturb my painful muscles. A few minutes passed, when I got up peed and laid back down. I wanted to rest a little longer. The door swung open, and God there was Jake, panting I wasn’t ready for him just yet, so jumped up and shooed him away. Steve’s cum was running down my legs and onto the floor. I put my hand on my pussy to keep it in me while I walked to the bathroom to clean myself. I showered and got dressed, flung the covers to the top of the bed, and went to find Joyce. I hoped I didn’t hurt Jake’s feelings I still haven’t adjusted to having sex with an animal.

 

I went down stairs lured by the scent of fresh brewed coffee, and found Joyce sitting at the counter sipping and reading a novel, or something, I asked pryingly, ”What are you reading.”

 

“A silly romance novel set in the olden days.” Joyce replied adding, “How did you sleep?”

 

“I slept on and off, I kept waking from my dreams good dreams.” I purred, and warmly added, “Dinner was so nice the music, the brandy, and the warm friendship made the whole trip, ‘hell’, life worthwhile. I am so glad I know you Joyce.” Reaching across the counter and took hold her hand. Joyce smiled warmly, and gazed into my eyes. We sat there quietly sipping our coffee. We were ready, for some love, warm love. It was my turn, and I knew we both liked to go slow.

 

“You know the images and feelings Jake licking me and mounting me swept over me like a churning ocean every time I closed my eyes, I still get wet and my stomach fills with butterflies just thinking about it.” Joyce affirmed then she asked, “Do you want a bite of breakfast?”

 

“Yes…! God yes…! The whole night I could feel his hot breath blowing across my neck; I felt him licking me turning me inside out, and this morning when Steve gave me a quick fucking I didn’t feel him inside me I felt that huge knot being buried inside me and Jake’s hairy haunches rubbing against my buttocks. I am just going to let Steve think that it was his doing that got so wet.”

 

“Well I think that would be best.” Joyce assured then asked, “Do you want a bite of breakfast?”

 

“Yes please I am sorry I forgot to answer. I would something sweet, hot, and soft, I say you would do just fine.” Alice said with a wet smile and warm gaze.

 

The morning was beautiful, warm a few clouds in the sky, as we swayed (arm in arm), off to the sun lit porch. We had a clear view of the bay, the sunny sky, and the mist had cleared giving us a view of the very distant mountains.

We sat there for a while, quietly in each other’s arms head to shoulder, hand in hand listening to our selves, feeling our desires welling within. Several minutes passed I looked up at Joyce, and started tenderly kissing her ear lobe, nibbling along the flap, and behind, I quietly whispered, “Lets go into the reading room, that long settee is calling us.”

 

Joyce looked warmly and kissed me suckling my lower lip into her mouth and sliding her tongue slowly into my mouth, lingeringly sliding side to side. We stood and walked in the house to the reading room stripping our clothing as we went.

 

The reading room was filled with sunlight making it warm almost hot. I reached around Joyce from behind untying the bow- knot holding her robe closed, and with my hands on her belly, held her close. I loosened the robe from her shoulders letting it fall free to the floor. Swaying to a rhythm only we could here I kissed her back, neck, ears, shoulders; slowly dropping to my knees my hands still holding her stomach. I kissed each cheek sliding my hands to her hips, spreading her plump cheeks with my thumbs; slipping my tongue onto and in her anus. I felt it quiver as Joyce loudly sucked in a breath and sighed, “God! Alice! That feels good.”

I kept kissing around and on her anus, sliding my tongue around and in it; I slid my lips to her inner thighs kissing and biting them, and back up to the softer more sensitive lower portions of her cheeks. I tried to reach her sweet pussy from behind with my tongue.

 

I turned her around so I could kiss her sweet raven-haired pussy. I love looking at her genitalia. Her clitoris is covered by a thick fore skin that fans out to meaty labia, hidden by a mat of thick long soft black hair. Her black hair runs in trails from her belly button to her anus and part way up her back; covering Joyce’s wide fleshy mons and then down her inner thighs densest over her genitalia and thinning as it nears her knees. She is roomy between her thighs even though they are muscular. Joyce’s clitoris, meaty labia, and vulva all swell and turn red when aroused, more than any other woman I know.

 

I felt one hand caressing my arm just under my shoulder; the other’s fingers entwining my hair caressing my head, pressing her warm pussy onto my face. Joyce took in two very loud quick breaths her knees trembled a little as I suckled her animated clitoris.

Joyce loudly called out, “Oh god…! Alice…! ‘Hold!’ it… Wait…! Oh Alice…! Hold it just like that!”

I waited motionless I felt her sweet cream spill out onto my face running down my neck, I felt her clitoris dancing about on my tongue, like a small flexing penis and her vaginal opening flaring and closing on my lips. I felt beads of sweat form on Joyce’s body as she responded, to my kissing, her labia softened in my mouth. I rolled my tongue slowly across her swollen vaginal opening massaging all of her genitalia. Joyce shuddered a bit, and let out a few little sighs as I moved and probed with my tongue. She pushed my face firmly against her hot wet pussy. I sucked her clitoris into my mouth gripping it with my lips and tonguing it. I love to peal back her thick fore skin and just suck the head of her clitoris it makes her squirm and pant.

 

I started firmly and tenderly biting Joyce’s vulva and her thighs licking them sucking them. I saw her vaginal opening begin to swell turn red, and get wetter, as her arousal heightened. Joyce lifted her foot to the settee exposing more of her sweet pussy to my face letting my, tongue move about freer. It was easier to lick and suck, and bite her clitoris, labia, vulva, thighs and anus.

 

Joyce loves washing, my whole face with her ‘hot’ 'wet!’ pussy. I love feeling her wet pussy on my face too. I was becoming aroused as well; my white cotton panties were pasted to my fanny. I could feel my juices pooling on the lining. I was beginning to sweat and my face was hot. I put my mouth on Joyce’s twitching clitoris, sucking and releasing her sateen juices squeezed out onto my face each time. I felt her vagina getting hot, and her juices rolling down my neck. I pealed her fore skin back by working my tongue and teeth together sucking her pulsing clitoris out from hiding, and grinding it into my teeth with my tongue.

Her warm sighs turned to quick gasps, her knees weakened and Joyce staggered back sitting on the settee, softly purring, “Oh yes God yes Alice that feels sooo very Goood!”

 

Slowly Joyce lay back lifting her legs fanning them apart, giving me unobstructed access to her genitalia. She sat there, gazing warmly, licentiously at me while I teased her fully engorged, clitoris, and labia. Parting her swollen vaginal lips with her two fingers, and with an inviting wet smile looked longingly at me. I saw her heart beating in her throat, her solid nipples as they heaved to deep breaths I thought, “My God how beautiful!”

 

I moved in between her legs lying on her wet body massaging her thighs with my hands and arms sliding them onto her stomach. I fondled her full breasts tweaking her hard nipples while I licked, kissed, and bit her belly and button. Joyce’s mind and body were enveloped with passion’s rapture. Her breathing was deep and rhythmic; she held me tenderly with her hands at my shoulders. Responding to my sensual coaxings, she rolled her hips up and into my open mouth. I began taking long circular licks, tugging at her engorged labia. As I passed her clitoris, I sucked it into my mouth, tracing its’ sinewy shaft with my tongue; in and out along its’ length over and over until her vaginal muscles convulsed.

 

Joyce started gasping, crying out, “Oohh…! God! Oohh! God Uuuhhh…!” and a flood of her sweet cream spilled out she gripped my hair with her hands holding me tightly. I lay there quietly as the surges of her climax calmed, and listened as her sighing ease, and the grip on my hair turned to caressing.

 

Joyce purred, “Oh! God…! Alice that felt Oh sooo goood come here and give me a kiss.”

 

Joyce began moving me to her lips first with her hands holding my head tenderly coaxing then moving them to my shoulders gently urging. I moved slowly inching my way upward kissing her belly all over, lingering at her navel to suck, bite, lick, and kiss and savor the taste of her juices. I slid my way up to her full breasts giving each a long tender kiss fondling them while, sensually suckling at her large hard nipples. I moved my mouth up the side of her neck, to her earlobe, and kissed my way to her tear filled eyes.

 

Joyce lifted my head and looked into my eyes and whispered sweetly, “Oh Alice I love you so very much and what you do for me touches me deeply.”

 

“I am so thankful for our friendship to be so close, fitting together so perfectly yes Joyce I love you dearly,” I cooed while caressing her face.

 

“The memories we have are so valuable to me Alice,” Joyce softly affirmed.

 

“I dream of you and think of you often at home” I purred.

 

I moved my mouth close to Joyce’s brushing my lips with hers. I fondled her ears, and face closed my lips to hers. She lowered her feet to my inner thighs resting them on me. Joyce put her fingers of one hand to my cheek, coaxing me closer, the other to my buttock holding me tenderly.

 

Joyce coaxed my tongue into her mouth; I slowly slid it in and rolled it around tasting her. I started pushing my hot wet pussy onto hers; she rocked her hips upward to meet my pelvic bone. I started tenderly but firmly grinding my pelvis onto her swollen clitoris. Her hands moved and caressed my shoulders securely holding me to her breasts. I lay my on her chest and listened to deep rhythmic breathing, slowly working my pelvis in circles and wished I had a penis.

 

Joyce likes to go slow, and coitus is everything. She loves to feel aroused as much as she loves to climax. I knew it was time for me to turn up the heat so I moved my mouth from her’s to her ear giving tender kisses all the way to the lobe, and nibbles along the flap. Joyce was sighing loudly, as I moved to her side giving her a warm kiss. I parted her lips with my tongue slowly slithering it in, side to side, tasting her, and feeling every part of her mouth. I began moving my hand across her warm belly to her button and playing with her long soft black hairs, surrounding her deep belly button, and follow the treasure trail of soft curly hairs to her treasure.

 

I love Joyce, I love the time we spend together; I love turning Joyce on and helping her cum. I know she loves me, wants to be with me, and loves doing the same for me. We’ve been friends forever; Joyce has been in and out of my life longer than any one else. We both feel we were lovers in other lives. We love our husbands and we share a connection…

 

“Aeeyyah…!” Joyce screamed and her body quaked under me and to both our surprises Jake intruded and was licking Joyce’s feet and working his way up.

 

“Kiss me Alice oh god kiss me!” Joyce gasped breathlessly.

 

I looked at her creamy tanned body now covered with goose flesh and sweat; turning red from the lustful hunger being ignited from Jake’s wonderful tongue slathering up her legs and now I could tell by the sound he was lapping up her sweet cream, she sounded so very wet. I felt Joyce’s nipples against my breast as I lay upon her; they were so hard they had to hurt. I cupped her head tenderly with my hands as I suckled on her upper lip feeling her hot breath gust from her mouth and onto my face. At first I felt so jealous of Jake being able to send my friend into such a frenzied rapture so easily; but quickly I became grateful to be part of this rapturous dance of ecstasy.

 

In an instant Joyce pulled me under her as she rolled onto her knees. Heat radiated from her body Joyce’s face was so very hot as she pressed it to mine giving me an impassioned kiss I felt her saliva cascading into my mouth as her tongue entered and circled the inside of my lips and then circling my own tongue; and then the unmistakable shudder and gasping gusts of Joyce’s hot breath rushed past my ear and the tensing of Joyce’s body as Jake lumbered onto her back, her breathing turned into labored grunts as he shuffled his weight.

 

Jake’s paws landed on both sides of me a second later Joyce’s body lunged into mine as Jake plunged his cock into her womb. No exploratory probing; he knew right where to find the sweet spot and with precise aim shoved that huge cock straight in. She slid her hands under my shoulders and gripped them tightly to steady her self as Jake started humping; she nuzzled her face into my hair. I could hear wet sloshing as Jake started working his penis in and out slowly at first. I could feel him taking a few strokes then stop and lick Joyce’s shoulder, neck, and ear and then start again over and over. The rhythm was broken suddenly when Jake took another powerful thrust; I knew by the way Joyce grunted then take in a raspy breath and how tightly she gripped me that he had plunged his horrendous cock knot into her vaginal canal. After a short pause Jake started fervently thrusting his cock I could hear his haunches slapping against Joyce’s buttocks. I felt their juices splashing on me as their bodies crashed together; and in a few seconds Joyce was gasping out breathlessly in orgasm, and Jake started grunting as his powerful thrusts turned spasmodic as he came.

 

Both of them panting like animals as they hovered over me motionless waiting for their strength to return. It was Jake that made the first movement when he started trying to pull penis out with short yanks, and when that didn’t work the rearward yanking turned almost frantic. With a hop his front legs were gone and I knew that he was not going to be able to extricate his cock until Joyce was ready to let him loose. I couldn’t see but I knew that they had to be butt to butt by now as Jake’s staccatoed yanks were pulling Joyce backward each time. Joyce let out an impish giggle each time Jake paused to catch his breath and she kissed me through the tangle of hair. With a very raspy sigh she released her vaginal grip freeing Jake’s knot and with loud wet squelching shloosh Jake extricated himself and headed for the door. I felt their love juices spill out onto my belly and thighs as Joyce lay down on top of me; as she swept the hair from my face their cum pooled under my fanny as their warm cum oozed past my vagina and anus. I felt happy for Joyce as she nuzzled me cheek to cheek; and shortly we both drifted off to sleep.

 

 

End chp. 3

If you are still with me I hope you got some pleasure from my story please send any constructive comments you might have to  writermike2003@yahoo.com I will respond to any reasonable e-mails.

Chp. 4 is being reedited and should be ready soon.

Thank you for your time  writermike.

 

 

Yolanda's dog and pony show pt. 1

writermike on Animal Stories

Yolanda’s Dog and Pony Show

                    Ch. 1

 

 

Read More
face="Times New Roman" size="4">I met Yolanda at a beach side espresso stand just over a year ago; and we hit it off right away, I mean right away. She caught me as I stared at her belly button surrounded by her long black curly hairs; I had to look foolish, my mouth gaping, my coffee spilling out the side of the cup as my wrist sagged, and when I caught wind of her scent I grew a raging hard-on pounding and forming a noticeable tent inside my loose fitting trunks as well as a wet spot in my deep blue trunks. I still laugh today when I recall the first words out of her mouth.

 

“What’s a matter white boy? Ain’t you never seen a black woman before or are you just trawling for Tuna!?” Yolanda said as she laughed out loud while alternating glances from my penis to my face. A smug smile beamed from her face, as she was somewhat pleased with herself for setting a white boy so completely back on his heels.

 

“I yah… Err I…” I stammered as Yolanda walked closed and took my cup from my slacking grip. Her scent was so very fertile smelling precum just kept leaking, no more like streaming out and oozing down my thigh. I wanted to stick my nose in her hairy armpit and take in a long deep quaffing breath and then kneel and smell her pussy right there, a drool slipped out as I started to speak.

 

“Come on now spit it out!” She urged than gulped the last of my coffee.

 

I took in a few deep breaths and got a grip on myself and answered, “I’ve seen lots of black women just none as beautiful as you and I have never fallen in love at first sight with a woman; black or white, or any other color before.” I gave a quick tug to my pants and my throbbing member popped straight up easing my discomfort. Fortunately he was still covered by my shirt as he reached past my belly button and my girth made him very noticeable, even when dressed. I watched her nipples growing and turning hard while I adjusted my penis. I could see every ridge and bump under her shear top.

 

“Did you get that thing adjusted okay?” She asked with a chuckle inquiring further her face really beaming now, “You wet your pants?”

 

“Oh yea he is straightened up and yes I soaked my thighs! Would you like to sit for a little while and talk?” I asked in a firm voice trying to change the subject after gaining a little control of my faculties.

 

“Sure I got the time. You buying? But you should know right off I never do anything on the first date not even hold hands or kiss no matter how I feel about them.” Yolanda alluringly answered as she smiled a very saucy smile.

 

“Yea I’m buying and I wouldn’t have it any other way. What would you like to drink?” I asked as we turned and sat down on two of the six stools. Her scent was over powering as it hung in the air, and I couldn’t help feeling like a very close friendship was about to start. The hot sticky day just seemed to turn comfortably warm, as I watched the beads of sweat forming in her armpits hang on her shinny black hairs and then slide under her top forming a big wet stain it was then I knew she was as hot for me as I was for her.

 

I use to argue with myself that it was just a black and white thing which makes me sound like a bigot or something, but no as time went on we started seeing a lot more of each other, and taking turns staying over at each other’s place. I learned that she was going to be the boss; that she was more bi than hetero, that she had a female lover named Sandy, and that they both were into bestiality.

 

They shared everything from pets to lovers; I was really fine with all that, I just wanted to spend time any time she wanted to share, and be anything she wanted me to be. When we started making love I found that she had a vast chasm between her legs surrounded by the meatiest bright red with bluish trimmed labia I had ever seen; and the topper was a huge thumb sized pink clitoris covered by a very meaty clitoral hood that would open like a blossom when aroused, and the clitoris would pulsed wildly to the touch especially to the suck. All this was covered with the densest matting of long silky black pubic hairs I had ever seen, I was surprised by how silky they were. As big as her pussy was she could close her vaginal sphincter muscles around my penis, squeezing it tightly, and with her muscles suck my sperm from my belly no matter how hard I fought to keep it in.

 

As time went on I learned I was the first man in a long time to spark her interest and like me it was love at first sight for Yolanda. She even admitted to soaking her panties that day and giving her girlfriend a serious working over that night. We shared all our secrets deep and dark new and old. I was really glad to learn that she wasn’t into whips and chains because I would have gladly submitted to any and all the abuses she wanted to inflict. I found out that she and her friend Sandy didn’t even like toys, as she put it ‘nothing can take the place of a hard, throbbing, sperm squirting cock.’ I was dying to know how her and Sandy scratched each other’s itch if they didn’t use strap-ons or other toys, and I was dying to watch her have sex with an animal; I thought a few times she was going to let me watch Brutis mount her, the way she looked at me when she petted him. I didn’t want to seem nosy so I just figured she would tell me and show me when she was ready. We have a really beautiful relationship and so here we are, now, today…! I am going to share some of my erotic discovery with you!

 

We met at Yolanda’s cottage shortly after noon on Friday; all I knew was that I was in for a surprise. After making small talk some light petting and some innocent roughhousing with Brutus, Yolanda’s year old Basset hound we got into the Bronco and headed into the country. Yolanda said it was about forty miles from her place, to Sandy’s cabin in the woods. While I was driving she would rub my penis till it turned hard and then stop giggling saying that she was just checking; and then do it again a few minutes later after it turned soft. This went on the whole time I was driving my testicles were starting to ache a little and my crotch was getting wet.

 

After we got onto the main road I asked, “What are we going to do out there?”

 

“Surprise the hell out of you, take a look at Sandy’s cabin, and feed her animals make sure all is well, not necessarily in that order.” She purred and squeezed my penis against my thigh.

 

After a half-hour she indicated a narrow dirt road on the right was the turn. After several miles further we turned left on to an even narrower and rougher dirt road. It sure seemed like a lot more than forty miles by the time we came to a clearing the road smoothed out again obviously freshly graded. For all intents and purposes we were at least twenty-five miles maybe more, from any form of civilization, and what looked like a hundred and fifty years back in history from the size of the trees and the outward appearance of the cabin we were approaching. I forgot to check the trip meter when we left so I don’t know how far we went for sure. I noticed some movement in the shadow of a big maple tree behind the cabin as I started to park in the front under the awning.

 

Before I could stop and set the break Yolanda started squirming in her seat, and passionately moaned,  “Oh! Oh there he is!” The inside of the car filled with her scent as her juices soaked her panties.

 

I pulled to a stop near the cabin; her rich scent of arousal had filled the air outside the car as soon as I opened the door. I too saw ‘him,’ a small pony, and asked, “That’s him? ‘The Beast!’ a small horse named, Schlock Holmes?” My stomach fluttered and my penis started tingling as I became aroused as well; just the thought of Yolanda getting so turned on got my blood churning.

 

Yolanda said, “No that isn’t Louis. He is ‘Sherlock…’ Holmes a horse, a mature horse and also a miniature horse, about the size of a Shetland, only better natured not nearly as skittish, or short or squat like a Shetland, just smaller all over…”

 

“You mean like…” I started to quiz.

 

“‘Yes’ as in Sherlock Holmes.” Yolanda interjected adding, “Louis is part Great Dane, part Basset hound, and part Blood hound. How they came up with that combo; well science is wonderful. He is almost as big as Sherlock, and aptly nicknamed, ‘Louis the Beast’.”

 

As we closed the doors of the bronco the staccatoed scream of the neighborhood squirrels filled the entire countryside and was soon followed by loud hooting from the owls, and an eagle’s screech all raucously announced our arrival. We walked over to where ‘he’ was grazing. Sherlock looked up and snorted, put his head over the fence inviting a scratch and we both petted him and let him lick our hands and take several inquisitive sniffs of our hair; but his attention quickly focused on Yolanda’s neck and ear giving them what could only be called passionate licking kisses.

 

 

Yolanda with an impish giggle in her voice and nuzzling Sherlock’s face explained, “Sandy saved him from a glue factory. Sherlock was used to pull a small cart in horse shows and when he developed a limp they were going to put him down. Well a little T. L. C. from Sandy and antibiotics from the vet and Sherlock gets to live a long and happy life as one of Sandy’s pets.” She paused nuzzling his muzzle and added, “He turned five last month.”

 

Sherlock was jet black save for a broad tan patch that ran from his throat down under his chest, his tail and mane were sort of flaxen, and small white rings of fur around all four hooves. He was a very attractive horse; both his mane and tail were braided and his coat had the look of constant grooming.

 

“Will you look at those balls they are huge!” I enthusiastically exclaimed as my own were kind of tingling.

 

Yolanda walked over to Sherlock’s side and petted his neck and shoulder and excitedly affirmed with out looking, “Yes they are, now watch this!” She grinned slyly as she petted him with her left hand. Starting at his head she cradled it next to hers to put him at ease. She slid one hand down his back, the other petting his neck. Sherlock settled down as he started responding to Yolanda’s fondling by rubbing his nose on her shoulder and breathing long deep breaths as he sniffed at her hair. She slid her right hand down under is chest and along his belly. Standing next to his right rear leg, she leaned down and reached her right hand back. I heard her purring, “Good boy... Good boy.” Sherlock was shifting his weight slightly back and forth, almost prancing. His nostrils flared, and he snorted several times as Yolanda squeezed his penile sheath and Yolanda sang out, “Oh, Look…Ben! My God! It’s huge!”

 

I saw Sherlock’s black and pink colored cock pour out from its sheath like a giant snake and lengthen under his belly as his head bobbed up and down from excitement. Yolanda was slowly squeezing the sheath making his cock grow even more. “Damn!” I whispered as I watched her slide her hand along his shaft till it was over a foot in length, and still only semi hard. My mouth turned pasty as my own penis started to get hard and tingle; I really wanted her to jack me off like that right here and now.

 

Sherlock started to fidget and prance, I slowly moved to his head, and grasped his halter to steady him and cautioned, “You sure he won’t kick you, and lets read the note Sandy left for you.” I thought to myself if he kicked Yolanda now, he could really hurt her. It was evident that this was not the first time for him, or her as Sherlock was fidgeting with excitement so I felt silly for being so protective of her. I glanced well stared really under his belly and was amazed to see what must have been sixteen inches of a hard pink and black shaft, sticking straight out at a slight downward angle. As Yolanda squeezed the flared head that was at least two inches across, I could see a long stringer of precum oozing from the large urethral opening dangle, and then drop. I could empathize with him by the way Sherlock was fidgeting and snorting he wanted to shoot a hot load of sperm and so did I.

 

Yolanda abruptly stood up, and started toward the shed. “I think you’re right. I haven’t seen Louis yet but I know he is around because he never strays not even to chase a bitch in heat.” She looked around with a hungry smile and added, “I know there is a note, and it is inside on her computer.”

 

“Look at this funny looking saddle.” I pointed out my curiosity getting the better of me.

 

“Yes. I will show you how it works? There he is by the tree, under the shaded bush. You see him?” Yolanda quizzed as she pointed with her finger.

 

 

“Yes! My god! He ‘is…!’ almost as big as Sherlock. Is he friendly, or is he just waiting to attack?” I asked with some trepidation.

 

“No. He likes me. Anyway he is just a big teddy bear with the people he knows.” Yolanda assured as she gave one of her nipples a twist and tug.

 

“What about me? He doesn’t know me!” I shot back.

 

“Don’t worry scardey-cat you’re with me.” She assured as she gave my butt a swat threw an arm around my neck and pushed my face into her hairy armpit and fondled my ear.

 

I thought how warm and wet it was as I took a long quaff, “I have never seen a dog that big. He’s getting up and coming over here. ‘My God!’ He is a fine looking animal.” I remarked with amazement as I exhaled from a deep quaffing.

 

“‘Christ!’ Ben! Will you look at the size of his jewels!” Yolanda gleefully exclaimed adding, “I’ve seen them hundreds of times yet they never cease to amaze me!”

 

“My God I would be proud to sport a pair like that Yolanda, I wonder if that’s an indication of what’s inside.” I agreed as I swatted her back.

 

“’Holeeey! Moleeey!’” Yolanda sang as she rubbed her crotch and with eager anticipation added, “Look at his ‘huge dick!’ it’s already coming out. You starting to see why Sandy keeps them around, and out here?”

 

“Yes! Does Sandy do both these animals by herself?” I asked as I figured out what goes on out here when these two spend the nights together. I found myself being swept up by Yolanda’s livid excitement, as I had to adjust my pounding member. Some precum oozed out into my navel as my pants snapped closed around my shaft; the smell of her sweaty armpits coupled with her Bartholin aroma just sends my arousal over the top.

 

“Yes! You’ve seen pictures of her so you know she is a very big woman, like me you’ll see.” Yolanda assured.

 

“How do you keep from getting hurt?” I pressed because I knew from watching animals mate that they get very aggressive and sometimes hump abandonly, powerfully thrusting their cocks in as far as they can.

 

“Sandy and I have been friends for a long time, and she has her pets trained quite well. The two of us have been meeting out here regularly forever and our reproductive cycles are… well to put it in her words ‘we come into season at the same time’ so we’ve been having nasty threesomes with Louis the Beast!”

 

“The two of you give ole Louis a working over, but what about poor Sherlock? He must be going crazy by now!” I teased.

 

“I masturbate while Sandy lets Sherlock mount her. Myyyy…! Gaaawwd…! That is a sight to behold that stallion and Sandy dancing around his stall; him trying to mount her with that huge cock poking all the way out. He knows that he won’t get any until he settles down and lets Sandy climb into his special saddle. She teases the hell out of that poor horse when she uses the saddle by not letting him enter her right off. She can control when and how deep he gets to penetrate her; and how many strokes he makes before she makes it pop out and how long she will make him ride her before letting him cum.”

 

 

“My god the noises he makes when he finely does sink that humungous cock into her hot womb and release his sperm, well I just can’t do them justice so I won’t try, just know that I cum really hard when ole Sherlock starts his grunting. Today will be my first ride with Sherlock in the saddle and I am more than ready!” Hunger filled Yolanda’s voice and her brow was wet with sweat as she recounted that experience with her girl friend Sandy.

 

“All I know for sure is I want to help, and that I am about to pop my own cork.” I whispered loudly into her ear and urged, “Tell me more…Please!”

 

“At first Sandy would use that funny looking saddle but now she just hobbles him and lets him ride her like a mare!”

 

“My god…! Doesn’t it hurt when he shoves that huge cock in and hits bottom or is she that deep?” I asked in amazement asking further. “Has she ever been stepped on or kicked by accident?”

 

“Not once!” Yolanda asserted with conviction. “She is deep but not that deep she just curls her hips downward to control Sherlock’s reach and holds onto his front legs to steady herself.” Yolanda explained with a beaming smile on her face and added, “I don’t have the depth or breadth that Sandy has, but she says I’m big enough to enjoy her pets, while she is away and besides you’ve had your fist pushed into me up to your elbow. ”

 

“You are a big woman, but we’re talking about Sherlock his cock runs from two to four inches or more in girth, and it is at least eighteen inches long; and something tells me that the knot inside ole Louis the Beast will make my fist seem small.” I excitedly cautioned but oh so very eager to watch it happen having had my qualms eased.

 

 

“Yea he has a huge pear shaped knot and ole Louis has to work it in but it does go in you’ll see. Today well I am going to find out exactly what Sandy feels when Sherlock starts ejaculating inside her you should see the vast amounts of sperm that oozes out of Sandy’s vaginal opening when Sherlock starts to cum. Besides that’s what you are here for, to watch and help so don’t be a nay sayer be a party maker.” Yolanda said with conviction and then directed, “Let’s go inside and see what she has in store for us. I’m getting really hot and Sandy said she would make it worth our wile, anyway I think she means for me to service them both with food and me.” Yolanda said with a tremor of joyful anticipation in her voice.

 

“The door is locked. Did she leave you a key?” I noted and asked.

 

“No. Look under the mat. She got called away suddenly.” Yolanda said as she nibbled at my ear.

 

“Ah baby that feels nice. Yes! There it is. Ha look the lights came on as soon as I turned the key.” I pointed out in a sultry voice.

 

“Yea Sandy likes her electronic toys, boys, girls, and pets, and not necessarily in that order.” She sang and then beckoned, “Ben come here hold me and kiss me I’m getting all squishy inside.”

 

I moved closer to Yolanda, embraced her, and nuzzled her face with mine; her whole body was hot and sweaty as I moved my lips to hers’ and gave a slow warm embracing kiss. I thought, how sweet she smells when she is aroused. The moments passed as we stood in a warm embrace, our bodies melting together. I broke the silence saying, “I love your scent when you are aroused Yolanda.”

 

 

“Ben I’m not just aroused, I am in ‘estrus!’” Yolanda whispered as she nibbled at my ear and with her hot breath whispered, “I want to make love to you tonight after we tend to the animals. Put your hand inside my panties and feel me.”

 

“‘My! God!’ I’ve never felt you get so wet, and hot. You are already dilated, and very hot inside you are actually sweating allover!” I warmly cooed into her ear.

 

“Keep your fingers inside me just like that right on that spot.” She gasped as I traced her sinewy clitoral shaft with my fingers and with a quiet voice asked, “Just stop before I cum. I want to be mounted by that ‘Hairy…! Beast…!’ ‘Oh!’ ‘God!’ Ben that feels oh so-so-soo goood!”

 

“I’m going to stop now, and let you save your climax for Louis just like you asked me to do.” I whispered while standing up and looking at the computer I noted, “Look at her computer it has a note on it. It says, ‘press any button to play.’ Huh auto start. Well that is one sunny day on Sandy’s farm. Look there’s Sherlock, and Louis. Wow! Sandy sure is beautiful!” I admired as the show started to play.

 

“Yes.” Yolanda replied amorously stepping closer to me.

 

“She is…! Big!” I excitedly remarked.

 

 

“No she isn’t fat!” Yolanda teased back.

 

 

“No-no I don’t mean fat. She is a raven-haired beauty; a big boned raven-haired beauty like you; an Amazon warrior queen. Don’t take this the wrong way, but can you set me up for a tumble with ‘her?’ any time.” I seductively remarked.

 

“I’m almost jealous, but I’m not, just envious. I know what you mean. She is very beautiful, and we have been talking about you.” She informed while leaning into me and teasingly added, “Maybe we’ll both work you over Ben; let you be the white meat in a dark bread sandwich.”

 

“Yolanda, ’Look!’ Sherlock has that funny looking saddle on.” I excitedly pointed out.

 

“Yes and there’s Louis. Sandy is petting the both of them at the same time. I think we are in for a treat.” Yolanda said warmly.

 

“I’d say we are in for a real ‘Dog and Pony Show.’” I sarcastically chuckled and then excitedly added, “Boy is she trusting; look both of them have hard-ons, and what if some how someone else got in and saw this? Why isn’t there any sound?”

 

“Well first they should be glad because they wouldn’t have made it to the door. We got in because Ole Louis knows me from here; and he has been to my house with Sandy. I think he would tear an intruder to pieces and eat the evidence.” She assured with conviction and then added, “I didn’t tell you cause, I didn’t want to scare you off. Ben I want you to be with me; and help me, I want you to share this because it is my first time with Sherlock.” Yolanda paused as she sucked on my neck giving me a large hicky and in a very sexy tone added, “So it will be kind of like losing my virginity and you will be here. I’ve been dreaming of this ever since Sandy, asked me if I would be willing to take care of her pets sometime, now she’s away, and we ‘are…!’ going to play. I hope things are okay; sudden callings away are rarely just fun. The sound I don’t know maybe she just muted it or something she has so many different programs for processing videos and such it is hard to say for sure.”

 

“Did she sound troubled?” I warmly asked.

 

“No actually she just sounded rushed.” She explained and continued to watch Sandy playing with both animals and added, “I will find out when she comes back.”

 

“I am really touched that you want me here with you; I will in any way I can!” I warmly comforted as I put my arm around her nice round butt and excitedly yelled, “Look! Now I ‘am!’ getting ready to play she’s taking her clothes off, Yolanda! My god…! She has a lot of hair!” I expounded exuberantly.

 

“Yes. Look see them dancing and prancing around; her pets know what is about to happen too.” Yolanda said voice sounding sultry and eager to get started.

 

“’Oh! God!’ Sherlock’s cock is huge Yolanda; you surely will know when he mounts you, that you will have a big dick about to poke you. Look how he’s prancing around, he knows.” I said as I bit her ear.

 

“Yes I will. Look there at the side, those are the hobbles Sandy told me about. Sherlock gets hobbled. Ben this ‘mpeg’ will show you all you need to know to help me enjoy this!” Yolanda said as tension mounted in her voice.

 

“‘God!’ look how that Dane is eager too! Shit! Look you see that!” I excitedly pointed out as he stuffed his nose right into her ass and knocked her down and energetically recounted, “Now he’s holding her down with two of his paws. Jesus look at him lick, and dance about and then lick some more!” and enthusiastically noted, “’Christ!’ When she starts to stand, he jumps her and knocks her down again.”

 

Yolanda gasped and reassured, “That is how dogs do it!”

 

“Yea look at him dive right into her pussy with that tongue. 'WOA!’ she just started cumming.” I yelled out in surprise. I could feel the heat radiating from Yolanda’s body as I watched that creamy white juice is just pouring out of Sandy’s gaping vaginal opening, and Ole Louis just licking it up as fast as he could. I marveled at his enthusiasm and the copious coating on his jowls. I excitedly pointed out, “I’ve never seen a woman cum that fast before!”

 

”Ben I feel like I’m going to cum even before I get mounted. What are you doing? You stopped the tape Ben.” Yolanda asked exasperatedly.

 

“Yes. Yolanda, I want you to suck me off before we go any further. I’m going to burst; my testicles are aching!” I firmly asked.

 

“Oh Ben you are hard,” Yolanda cooed as she took hold of my penis noting, “and that is one big wet spot on your pants. Come closer I can see it throbbing. Oh yes I will suck your seed and swallow it all.” She said as she pulled my penis though my opened zipper.

 

My eyes closed as Yolanda pulled my dick and balls from inside my pants. She started to lick them all over, and suck them one-at-a-time. She squeezed and released the head of my penis; each time precum would ooze over her thumb, and she licked it up. The semen was already welling up inside oozing out from my penis. Yolanda was taking long deep strokes, pushing my dick all the way down her throat, and while it was still inside her throat she licked my whole scrotum each time. I felt warm copious fluid oozing down my sack, and onto her fingers. Her fingers were beginning to probe inside my anus using my fluids to lubricate me. Yolanda was making circular motions inside my anus with the fingers of one hand pressed against the base of my dick from inside my anus. My sphincter muscle began gripping them tightly and releasing them as she worked her fingers in, out, and around. My knees were getting rubbery. I put one hand on her shoulder the other behind her head holding her hair back and pushing my dick into her throat.

 

Yolanda began taking short strokes just behind the head with her free hand and suckled my gland. I squeezed my eyes shut and gasped as the muscles started to convulse forcing my sperm to spew out, into Yolanda’s mouth, and down her throat. I gasped loudly as I convulsed releasing large torrents of semen! Yolanda swallowed it all as it flowed into her mouth, when my cum slowed to a trickle, she took my dick all the way down again, and held it inside her throat till she needed to breathe. She slowly sucked it in and pulled it out, again and again shoving it down all the way pushing her nose into my hairs looking at me, and milking it as she slowly pulled it out.

 

“I guess you were ready Ben. That was the fastest you have ever cum from me, sucking you off, and phew you did release a lot of sperm.” Yolanda warmly remarked as she stroked my softening shaft and she squeezed my softening penis asked, “You ready to start the movie again?”

 

“All this is so new, just the thought of you being humped with these huge cocks started me wetting my pants, and I do really want to help you cum.” I crooned, “I wish I could cum and cum again like you can. Yolanda! That did feel really good. Yea I’m ready, lets watch Sandy go at it that way I can learn how to do a good job of helping you, satisfy your urgent urges!”

 

“There goes the Dane look at how eagerly he licks my girl friend’s pussy.” Yolanda excitedly hissed as she stepped behind me grabbing my penis and squeezing it while she pressed her hips to my buttocks as if shoving an imaginary penis into my butt. “See oh yes!?” she groaned as she started to hump me, “See how creamy white her juices are? See how she is coating his jowls and watch it start to dangle while he licks as fast as he can.” Yolanda described bewilderedly.

 

“I bet you wish I could lick like that!” I teased as I humped back into her thrusts.

 

“Honey. You do a damn good job of eating me out. Look how he keeps Sandy pinned to the ground with his big paws. Yet hardly any scratches are showing.” Yolanda purred as she slurped back a drool.

 

“Yolanda is that urine or precum he’s dripping? If it was me I know what it would be.” I brayed and then pointed out, “Look her dark skin is shining wet. Is that from ole Louis pissing on her or is it sweat?”

 

“When Sandy gets hot she sweats profusely and when she has an orgasm it like being in a warm summer rain. It’s the same as you; dogs’ seep when they get aroused too so it is both her sweat and his scent being sprayed allover her. See how the ole Sherlock stays close but not to close? Ole Sandy has ‘em trained good!” She reassured.

 

“Yes. Look there on the ground inside the stall. Do you see the rope and hobbles?”

 

“Yes it looks like they are ready to tie to his legs without his seeing it.” I curiously pointed out.

 

“Stop it, and zoom in on Louis’s sheath. Ben that is one heeuugeha knot.” She crooned her voice rife with eager anticipation as she continued to squeeze and milk my semi hard penis.

 

“Yea Yolanda it looks a lot bigger than my fist and he isn’t even fully erect yet!” I remarked excitedly.

 

“We’ll see soon! See? He does like he is told. She says sit and he sits.” Yolanda noted with eager excitement in her voice, and then noted, “There she leads Sherlock to the side of the stall and puts a feed sack on him.”

 

“I see on the sack it looks like a blindfold.” I remarked.

 

“Yes. Ben see how she brushes him first, it puts him at ease? There goes the blind fold and then the hobbles.” She said with a hint of passion.

 

“Yea. There she’s putting the funny saddle on him. See how she puts it on Yolanda first the right hind leg then the left, criss-cross to the front so it won’t slip side-to-side or front to back.” I noted.

 

“Ben see it will hold me to his underside. The way Sandy explained it to me is that saddle is like training wheels on a kids first bike.” Yolanda informed and was now breathing quickly and deeply.

 

“I see now the blindfold doesn’t bother him at all. Yolanda I think your right as rain and we are going to have a wild time!” I sang as I realized the extent of my own desire to watch.

 

“Ben she’s throwing a blanket across that spring board. Wait till you see how we use that.” She teasingly said and then began recounting, “Now she’s telling Louis to, ‘come lick it.’ ‘God!’ Ben see? He doesn’t wait; he just knocked her right down to the ground. Jesus he’s covering her whole body with his tongue. Taking long slathery licks.” Yolanda continued to wantonly point out.

 

“Yolanda is Sandy going pee-pee? Stop, and zoom in, closer. That’s it.” I pointed out in astonishment.

 

“Yea Ben she… ‘God! Damn!’ Did you see her gush?” She gasped and ordered tensely, “Stop, run it back, zoom out there look!” We were both taken aback by the sudden gush of juices that splashed onto Louis’ snout causing him to wince for only a moment. His whole head was now covered with both urine and Bartholin fluids.

 

Yolanda sang out and then gasped loudly as she bounced in the chair, “My God look how he is drinking her pee-pee trying to catch it all with his tongue as it splashes over his jowls!” Her words stopped as she panted raspyly watching as the beast began licking his way towards her breasts. The room was now filled with Yolanda’s scent and her body trembled as the beast’s tongue danced over Sandy’s nipples and slither between those supple mounds and slide over her sweated face.

 

“Look now…! My god…!” I gasped and groaned, “He’s got her whole head inside his mouth” and gasping with amazement added, “Yolanda she is being ‘frenched!’ by ‘that! Beast!’” I was now swept away in awe as I excitedly exclaimed, “Yea ‘My…!’ ‘God…!’ he is deep throating her with his whole tongue.”

 

“Stop the flick I can’t wait any-longer Ben.” Yolanda admitted breathlessly and continued, “You can’t imagine how it feels to have that tongue undulating inside your throat tickling your gag reflex as it dances, and feel little squirts of his scent as it splashes across your belly!”

 

“Look outside Yolanda they’re just standing there by the gate and looking up here. ‘Both’ of them are waiting for you.” I said in a sultry teasing voice and went on teasing, “Yolanda I think they both know that you are in ‘estrus.’ Come on lets’ get Sherlock fed, hobbled, blindfolded, and saddled. So you can work on Ole Louis the Beast first.” I excitedly urged her onward; “Look over there on the wall, that short button down the front dress has your name on it.”

 

“Ben Sandy left me a note, ‘It says take everything off and put me on, and ‘rip!’ me off when you are ready.’ I love you Sandy.” Yolanda recited.

 

So I watched Yolanda undress and dress rubbery kneed with anticipation; beads of sweat formed on her brow, and her big nipples were bristling. Her breathing was heavy and rapid. I looked between Yolanda’s legs as she bent over to tie her slippers and saw her large meaty labia now swollen, and red; her thick sweet cream free flowing from her inflamed gaping vagina, coating her raven black pubic hairs with a creamy glaze.

 

“My God Yolanda I’ve never seen you so aroused!” I lovingly mused adding, “Your vaginal opening is so dilated I can see inside!”

 

“Oh Ben I have never been this aroused before. My muscles are pulsating and I ache all over!” Yolanda said her voice quivering with excitement.

 

“Let’s go, your mates are waiting for you. I’m with you. I will help where I can Yolanda.” I warmly sang as I opened the door.

 

Yolanda grabbed the blanket and walked out the door. There were the animals; Louis had his front paws upon the fence, and Sherlock was prancing back and forth, whinnying. Louis was letting go with a series of two and three muffled barks, followed by long growling whines as he pawed at the fence and his tongue flailing as he panted heatedly. Both of their penises were bulging out, and fluid was dripping from their tips. Louis’ tongue was hanging as he panted, and Sherlock nickered about the fence line snorting and whinnying. It was obvious they wanted to mate with Yolanda as much as I did. I love the feel of a woman’s pussy when she is in heat, and as red and puffy as her labia was I knew Yolanda ‘Is!’ in heat and she would get pregnant if I even thought about putting my dick inside her.

 

 

Yolanda put the blindfold on the feedbag, and set the hobbles. She looked at Ole Louis and said ‘sit boy sit’ and he turned three circles, whined, and sat with his big red dick poking out of the sheath. She motioned for me to hold Sherlock’s halter, and lead him to the side of the stall where the hobbles were. She brushed him some while he ate the oats and slowly lifted the blindfold into place and then tied the hobbles.

 

I looked over at the Louis he had already stood and was turning circles in feverish anticipation. He would let a growling whine, and then with his big red tongue flailing about as he panted, and stare, then turn more circles. I walked over to him, petted him, and held his collar; somewhat fearful he might try to mate with me, I was glad I was dressed. He let out several muffled barks and strained against the hold I had on his collar as Yolanda stood and looked at him. She walked to the to the middle of the pen. Louis knew what was about to happen and began fidgeting moof-moofing.

 

Fonda ripped the dress off and now naked, looking at ‘me!’ What a sight her black hair draped next to her milk chocolate breasts accenting her bristling nipples. I could see sweat beading on her skin and tell she was being filled with feverish anticipation. I was becoming aroused myself.

 

“Let him go.” Yolanda said with the tremble of excitement in her voice and purred, “I’ve got just what ole Louis needs, what he wants” she said as she patted her furry pussy and repeated, “Let him go Ben!”

 

I must have been standing there wide-mouthed, because I heard her say ‘Let him go’ and did nothing. I just felt my own desire mounting. I was getting jealous of A ‘Big dicked’ Great Dane!

 

“Ben let him ‘go…!’ please.” She begged.

 

I think I was waiting for her to beg but said, “I was day dreaming of you.” and then let loose of his collar.

 

Yolanda looked at him and clucked “Chk, Chk. Here boy, come on over here sweetie Yolanda is ready for you.” Joyous curiosity swept across her face as she coaxed him to her, and the excitement made her voice tremor. “Sandy’s been training him and he has become a ‘marvelous sex toy!’”

 

The huge the beast moved toward Yolanda, with his tree-limb sized tail wagging, his long tongue licking his chops, and his big red dick bouncing and dipping as he walked. There was more than just a hint of his canine cock poking outside its’ sheath.

 

 

I again stood with my mouth gaping and marveling at this very big dog, as moved toward Yolanda. On queue started licking her bare chest, belly, and face. He stuffed his nose right into her hidden genitals exaggeratedly sniffing and snorting looked up gave a muffled ‘moof-moof’ and then growled and knocked her to the ground as she fell my heart leapt into my throat from both anxiety and lust as I watched the dance unfold.

 

His licks began covering her with drool a lot of it, he was giving Yolanda a bath in his drool licking her head to foot and side to side. He poked his nose into her underarm as she lifted her arm exposing her hairy armpit. Louis started hungrily sniffing and licking Yolanda’s underarm and whining with excitement and again forcefully stuffed his nose between her legs forcing them to splay with his paws as he nudged and licked her inner thighs. Yolanda’s soft labial skin clung to Louis’ rough tongue as it slathered across; with his nose planted in her pubic hairs sniffed and snorted, looked up and gave a loud growling whine, and pushed Yolanda to her back down with his paw.

 

The Dane’s tongue snaked out slathering her stomach sliding down and over her vulva. Her soft vaginal skin stretched as his tongue snaked over, and he was slurping as much of her sweet cream as he could. While Yolanda was lying back the beast put his big front legs between hers, let out a loud whiney growl that went silent as Yolanda lifted her legs splaying them wider, and tilted her hips up into his jowls. The Dane again started eagerly lapping up her sweet cream with his long pink tongue. I watched in fascination as he licked her again and again. Her pliant vaginal skin clinging to his tongue as it slithered across. His long tongue started to disappear into her wet, vaginal folds as she began to dilate, it made loud sloshing noises as it slathered across her labia and up to her erect clitoris, causing her to gasp and shudder. Yolanda arched her back, rocked her hips, splayed, and pumped her legs as his tongue slid across her clitoris.

 

She gripped the loose skin on his neck to urge him on. Her breathing came out in bursts of laughter, turning into loud raspy sighs. The sound of his licking changed to slurping as if he were drinking from a water bowl. Yolanda started rocking her hips in an undulating motion generated by her growing lust. Louis’ jowls were coated copiously with the glistening glaze of Yolanda’s sweet cream. Stringers dangled from his jowls when he looked up. The heat of the moment was very evident, as his crimson cock slid further and further out from his sheath, and was now over six inches long, and already bigger around than my penis ever dreamed of being. At a glance his knot was visible inside the sheath. His stomach squeezed his hindquarters started to hunch, and precum would spray from its tip and he sprayed his scent all over Yolanda’s body.

 

Yolanda cooed, “I’m so close to cumming. It feels like he’s stuffing his tongue all the way into me, and pulling my cervix out. My nipples are so hard they hurt. Louis won’t mount me until he makes me cum with his tongue!”

 

“I think you’re gonna get mounted weather you want it or not. This puppy’s got a boner I would be proud to flaunt. It is ready for your hot pussy. You’re gonna just love it!” I assured Yolanda. She just hummed in agreement and arched her back more. Then, I saw the trembling in her belly that signaled the onset of her orgasm. She hugged the big Dane with her feet pressing into his ribs. Holding his head in her hands pulled his jowls into her gaping hot vagina.

 

Yolanda began emitting a series deep guttural, “Uuugggghhhhsshh!” as orgasmic waves washed over her repeatedly. The hair on her skin bristled; sweat beaded, and ran off, and her chest heaved as she gasped for each breath and the giant beast just kept licking her cum until she was exhausted. After series of really nice looking, and sounding orgasms, Yolanda pushed his head from between her thighs, clamping them to shut. Her milk chocolate skin was covered in sweat; she lay there panting like her canine mate.

 

The big Dane looked up in surprise with long gelatin like stringers dangling from his glazed jowls. He started protesting loudly; making long whiney growls followed by several moof-moofs, and then hopped all around her naked body and franticly licking her all over. He started to lick her face, as she opened her mouth to breathe that hairy beast slid his tongue deep into her throat, causing Yolanda to gag. He pulled it out and Yolanda gasped while he renewed the facial slathering, allowing her only a moment to breathe. As she tried to speak he slid his tongue even deeper engulfing Yolanda’s face with his mouth ands rocking his head from side to side. She was obviously gagging from the giant tongue slithering deep inside her throat; her arms and legs were flailing about as ole Louis kept her pinned with his huge paws. Urine gushed as she writhed about on the ground. That hairy beast knew exactly what he was doing.

 

As Louis withdrew his tongue Yolanda gasped and choked. His tongue snaked between her breasts down to her bell the tenderly slathering went. From her belly button to her neck, and ear across her breasts; he slithered it over her underarms wracking Yolanda with shudders, and started licking his way back into Yolanda’s pussy forcing her legs to splay again as he lapped up more of her creamy juices.

 

After Yolanda caught her breath she pulled Louis’ head up and put her mouth to his glazed jowls sucking them sliding her tongue inside them trying to lure his tongue back into her mouth. He responded by licking the lips of her open mouth. The scabrous tongue pealed them back and opening her mouth wider, putting it further in with each pass. Again his tongue snaked into her mouth causing Yolanda to writhe and fall back as it slid deeply into her throat; again his mouth covered her whole face. Louis let it wriggle around moving it further in, and pulling it out a little and back in, and finally withdrew it and stood there gazing at Yolanda, that wondrous tongue flailing as he panted.

 

“Enough of that you big fucker,” she hissed, “Now for the main event!” With that, he let her up as if he knew she was his. She quickly swung around onto all fours breasts pressed onto the blanket and her buttock waving in the air with urine was gushing, and running down her legs as she moved and gasping for air.

 

“You’re gonna have to arch your back bit more or you are gonna get a very large dog-dick in your ass.” I advised, half in jest, half in warning. As she arched pointing her vulva upward I could see her vagina was gaping and wet, eagerly waiting for penetration.

 

The Dane moved in slathering his tongue all over her exposed genitalia and anus, spreading her cheeks as it swiped across her buttocks. Repeatedly it snaked out and between her thighs sliding his scabrous tongue across her vagina and to the top of her buttock, wracking Yolanda with shudders on every pass. The Dane started to slide his tongue up her sides, across her nipples pulling her breasts with the scabrousness of his tongue, causing her skin to bristle again. I saw Yolanda shiver as his tongue passed from the back of her neck to her ears, and face, and back down to her sweated armpit, it was as if he knew this was driving her crazy. He mounted Yolanda wrapping his front legs around her waist, and started half way humping her spraying his scent all over her hairy legs and half way trying to drag her off the support board. He jumped down and excitedly pranced around licking her all over.

 

 

“Come on boy, give it to me. Yolanda wants you inside her!” She moaned, “Come on big boy fuck me, come on!”

 

He just kept licking her all over as he pranced about, sticking his nose into Yolanda’s gaping vagina lick it and let out a loud whiney growl, and went back to prancing, licking, sniffing, and snorting. Yolanda started chanting, “Do me do me please do me. Come on big boy fuck me, come on!” as she waved her ass in his face. Her thick sweet cream glistened as tendrils ran down her thighs; her black hairs had a shiny glaze to them. As he pulled the full length of his tongue across her clitoris Yolanda shouted, “Mount me ‘Godah…!’ Please mount me, ‘Oh!’ ‘God!’ please mount...!”

 

That must have been the right signal, because before Yolanda finished her chant he stepped forward and mounted her with expertise. Yolanda grunted as the huge animal shuffled about, shifting his weight looking for the sweet spot, his saddle.

 

“God Ben he is heavy!” Yolanda grunted and groaned as the beast pulled her closer to end of the board as he shuffled his body and shifted his front legs around her waist, and dug his hind legs into the ground. The whole time he was softly licking Fonda from her armpit to her neck pausing at her hair, sniffing and licking it.

 

Yolanda’s grunts turned into gleeful sighs, as Louis tightened his grip around her waist with his hairy front legs, hugging Yolanda’s shoulder and neck he pressed his big head to hers. Her sighs turned to joyous ‘Huhs!’ and ‘Oh Gods,’ as he began humping. Yolanda poised her buttocks and tilted her hips opening her vagina to his thrusts as he began to probe her buttock and genitalia with his huge, wet, tool. Yolanda held herself open as he teased her with his probing. I couldn’t help but think he knew he was driving her crazier with every missed poke.

 

“My God! Ben I can feel him poking, and spraying me all over back there. I feel his hairy belly rubbing on my back, and feel his hairy haunches rubbing my buttocks, his body is so hot.”

 

The hairy beast continued humping, and probing, his cock had grown to nine inches in length and swelled to a full two inches across. I thought to myself ‘is Fonda ready for this?’ as he started hunching. His aim was a bit askew, as he bounced it off her thighs, her vulva, and buttock. He sprayed her with his scent with each bounce, and with each bounce Yolanda would croon and gasp.

 

Yolanda was soaking wet. “Ohhhhh!” she squealed, “this ‘is!’ one big dick I'm gonna ‘love!’ thi...” She let a loud gasp as the Dane hit her wet vaginal opening with the tip of his massive purple-red cock the first time. “Ah…! Ah…! Uuuhhhg…! Oh God…! Shit…!” Yolanda howled as he poked her again. Each time only the tip of his massive cock would enter going in only an inch or two and with a sharp yank pulled it out. Ole Louis found that spot the ‘spot’ he’d poke it in and pull it out several times stuffing just an inch or two teasing her with it. Each time he pulled it out Yolanda squeeze out squirt of urine and a loud gasping sigh.

 

Even from as far back as I was I could see that she was getting more dilated each time and staying dilated even after it was out. Without a warning I saw him lunge powerfully, shoving his massive cock into her, again with a loud grunt he lunged burying his cock even deeper into Yolanda’s belly pressing his gigantic knot against her vulva.

 

“Ooouucha…! God..! Damn it that hurt!” Yolanda cried out. I started to move to her aid, but was quickly dispatched with a wave of her hand. I wasn’t sure I could do anything anyway.

 

“He’s just stuck too much inside me all at ‘once! I’m okay it in starting to feel wonderful.” Yolanda explained in grunts and groans as the beast began to ride her hard with his thrusting.

 

“Well honey he didn't give it ‘All…!’ to you yet, and that knot has swelled.” I warned, just as the Dane’s humping turned more feverish.

 

“Ohhh… ye…sss, Uh… Oh ye…sss…sss!” Yolanda started to pant and grunt in unison with the increasing power and speed of the huge hairy dog’s fervently powerful thrusts, and found myself being a bit jealous no envious of the beast’s power. I watched as the two of them humped each other, and became deeply aroused watching that hairy beast hump my girl friend so vigorously. The sound of the Dane’s grunting as he strained to thrust his massive knot through Yolanda’s vaginal opening, and his unbreakable looking grip as he struggled to complete the act of mating caused my own penis to throb and my precum to ooze and run down my leg.

 

Louis’s thrusts shortened they became deliberate and much more forceful as he rapidly bounced his knot against her swollen vaginal lips. Louis paused to rest keeping his hot hairy haunches pressed tightly against Yolanda’s thighs, his tongue flailed as he panted with his head pressed to her shoulder. The Dane started shuffling his weight adjusting his hold, pressing his hairy haunches harder against Yolanda. His hindquarters tensed again, he started to tremble. I wanted to warn Yolanda but she already felt the huge knot pressing against her vulva spreading her mons.

 

“He’s getting ready to shove the that massive knot into you Yolanda.” I sighed sounding as if it were I pounding her behind. My mouth gaped as that hairy beast’s long, deep, and rapid thrusts turned forceful.

 

 

“‘Ohh-ohhh ugh!’ Ye-esss I lo-uve the pou-ownding, I Love…! It…!” Fonda grunted in time to the thrusts. Louis slowed to short tender pushes, keeping it deep inside her womb. Louis paused all movement, just laid there panting, and licking Yolanda’s shoulder. “I can feel it growing, and squirting inside me.” She said in a wet sultry voice.

 

The Dane gave a final powerful jabbing thrust, a deep throaty growling grunt, and with a thwop his knot popped in, his tail dropped and swished between their legs, and Yolanda let out a loud choking gasp and started bucking under the massive hairy beast. I knew that he’d buried the rest of his hard huge cock with that massive knot into my girlfriend’s vagina. My God I thought that had to hurt. I felt my own juice running down my leg, and my testicles were tingling. Yolanda was right I am getting turned on; really turned on. That hairy beast just stood there with his giant organ ensconced within the walls of her womb, licking the back of Yolanda’s neck, shoulders, her arms, and sides. He kept his hot hairy haunches pressed tightly against her buttocks and his gigantic organ pressed as deep inside Yolanda’s vaginal sheath as he could.

 

“Gawd…! I wish I could describe this feeling to you now that the pain has passed.” Yolanda sang out paused and then added, “He’s squirting precum inside my pussy. It feels like it’s flooding inside my throat, but I know it isn’t just pooling inside my cervix, and I can feel tendrils running down both of my legs. His knot has really bloated it doesn’t hurt, in fact it really. ‘Really…!’ feels good, ‘Oh Yess!’ God! Yess!” I know he going to cum and soon.”

 

I watched as their bodies melted together in waves of pleasure. I surrendered to my own need as I pulled my hard cock out, and started stroking it and in just a few strokes my own sperm shot out onto the ground and onto my fingers and hand forming a glazed sheath over my scrotum.

 

“Oh Ben I he is going to start humping again his dick just went rigid and hot. He’s tensing his grip on my waist.” Yolanda purred as she recounted.

 

I looked at them Louis that hairy beast with his tongue flailing as he panted his eyes half closed and Yolanda with her sweated dark-skinned body and she too was panting, grunting, and gasping like the animal mated to her. She strained against his weight on her back and his enormous cock pistonning in her vaginal well what a Kodak moment that is and me without a camera. He started taking short slow strokes for the first few minutes. Then they became franticly rapid and powerful and Yolanda was grunting loudly each time his haunches, pounded against her buttocks. As it pistoned that horrendous cock made loud wet sucking noises as it deep inside Yolanda. Soon that hairy beast let out a series of loud raspy grunting growls along with several convulsive thrusts, and his body fell limp as it draped Yolanda’s back.

 

“My God that felt good.” Yolanda panted breathlessly adding, “I didn’t cum but he sure did. I can feel it running down my legs and dripping from my belly.” Sure enough the ground at both of her feet was wet looking.

 

The Dane gave a few yanks clearly trying to pull his cock out, he gave a few more harder yanks grunting as he jerked Yolanda backwards. She took hold of his front paws so he couldn’t hop off. I moved in front of Yolanda and saw an impish grin beam on her face and knew she had sucked her sphincter muscle tight around ole Louis’ knot and he wasn’t going to get free until Yolanda was damn good and ready to let him pull out.

 

She raised her head grinning, saying in a sly tone, “I’ve sucked that huge and knot into my vaginal grip, he thinks he going to get out with a yank but oh no.”

 

I stepped forward, “You think he’ll reengage you with me this close?” I asked.

 

“I hope so; come closer pull your dick out my hands are full.” She opened her mouth in a perfect ‘O.’ Yolanda wanted two hard hot cocks in her. One at each end, and for the next five or so minutes, the Dane and I had our cocks inside Yolanda. Her meaty lips around my penis suckling and a huge animal cock stuffed between her legs spreading her mons. Judging by the look on her face Yolanda was in second heaven. Louis started yanking, frantically trying to extricate his dick, he was jerking Yolanda from side to side and grunting as he yanked. The frantic yanking turned into feverish thrusts as the beast reengaged Yolanda.

 

It was beautiful the three of us; ole Louis feverishly thrusting his cock deep into Yolanda’s pussy, and me shoving my dick deep down her throat, and Yolanda loving it all. I felt my heart start to pound in my ears my knees started to wobble, and my stomach wrenched and I pumped stream after stream of hot sperm down the back of her gulping throat; the same time Louis’ thrusts turned convulsive and he went limp. Gasping for breath, Yolanda started cumming, spasms rocking against her trapped body, as she pushed against both of us, and then she went limp. I slowly, withdrew and knelt by her face as she gently drifted back to consciousness.

 

“Mmmmmm…!” That was ‘sooo’ nice. I've never, ever been so full of hard cock and hot cum in my life, I wish it didn’t have to end.” She moaned and with a tone of dismay added, “Louis is getting restless he’s gonna pull out.” He gave a couple of yanks and out popped his cock with a ‘splasschlooshe!’ as Yolanda’s cum and his gushed out. I was astonished at how big he still was all of ten inches long and still two inches wide. The only thing that did get smaller was his knot. Yolanda just had that smile on her face as she looked thinking, ‘She had that huge thing inside her; she had taken it all.’

 

Yolanda stood up uneasily and announced. “Have to piss!” squatted closed her eyes smiled and let it go. It was the longest and loudest piss I’ve ever heard a woman take. She stood staggered a little and asked, “You want to go to the cabin and see if Sandy left us a little something to snack on?”

 

“Sure,” and we headed for the cabin, “grab a snack before we go.” I agreed.

 

“Go? I’m not ready to go! I just want to eat a little, rest a bit, and go after Sherlock’s mammoth horse cock.” Yolanda said and her face lit up at the thought.

 

“I’m game for what ever you want to do honey.” I assured and off toward the cabin we ambled arm in arm.

 

 

End Ch. 1

 

I hope you enjoyed reading this first half as much as I have writing it part 2 is nearly finished and should be posted soon. If you want to send a comment please feel free to send them to

‘ writermike2003@yahoo.com ‘

 

Thank you for your time.  writermike

 

 

DOING THE DOBERMANS

TINY WALDO on Animal Stories

I was sunning my buns in the back yard & when i rolled over on to my back,I get the cold nose and hot soft toung on my nuts. this turned in to a wild doggie oral. i opened my eyes to see it was the neibors bitch Dobie Shannon.I knew the family dog tonia "A Kish Hound" was in the house that was why I opened my eyes.Well thats when I realized i had onother bitch to train. that day on I spent atleast 2hrs.A day with my new bitch.Teaching her that when her & I are together & alone in the yard or my garage that what she must due as I want her to or she will not get what she wants the most from me and that is my cum beacuse she gobbles it up like its nectar of the gods. I spent 6mo.working wiht her and she was allways ready for our lesso

Read More
ns.

 in that time I was able to get her like my bitch to let me fully penitrate her vagina.No anal allbitch pussy! For all those who think bitches are only active when in heat your wrong,boy areyou wrong. my parents split for a weekend in vegas and they left me home beacuse I had to work. my mom remindes mekeep the dog in shes in heat and we dont want her knocked up by a mut.I allready knew this and told her dont worry shell be well taken care of. I made all my calls to get off of work and I got some L.S.D. beacuse sex and lsd is the boom! Irode kisha around the house all most all after noon she was 2yrs had one litter of puppies and she was 50 lbs. when she went in to full heat she was A monster.If youever expeiance a bitch thats mature and had a litter its beyond explaination,verry intense. after i was able to satisfy the kish hound,I showered & went n picked up the LSD.

Ipoped 2 of 4 tabs and needless to say my dog is ready for round #2 and I let her know later.I see my neibors in the back yard & say hi we shoot the bull then his wife asks me if I could watch the dobie while they are gone? I say sure as long as she dont bite. they both laufgh telling me she sounds mean but far from it.they clue me in on shannons feed&other needs Mich says just keep her chained in your yard beacuse she is starting her first heat.What really amazied me is how she acted when her owners introed her to me. it was like her n I never had any interaction befor. I tell them not a problem my dog is in heat also,and I take herto my yard.they leave and she becomes the shannon Ive been training,a little slut.She weighs 80lbs.and only has been with me.well I was

 

i

A Lazy Afternoon with TJ

bahama_neil on Animal Stories


I had the afternoon off and with it raining pretty good outside, there wasn't much that I wanted to do but be lazy and veg out on the couch. My husband was away at work and I started to think about the good fuck we had the night before and wishing he was home to take care of the ache that was beginning between my legs.

I soon found that my hand was traveling down over my stomach and pulling aside my gstring and a finger was tracing a line on my swollen lips. I could feel the heat and the wetness that was beginning to escape and I grabbed some on my finger and brought them to my waiting lips. My tongue reaching out to taste the sweetest. I brought my finger back down to my hot pussy and inserted a finger, slowly fucking myself as my thumb rubbed against my hard clit. S
Read More
oft moans coming out of my mouth as I started to work my finger faster.

A sudden tongue by my finger surprised me and my eyes snapped open. Thinking it was my husband, I was shocked to see that it was our german sheperd, TJ and I pushed him away. He was not having that and tried to shove his face between my legs again. I have never done that before with a dog but I had to admit, it was exciting me, so I opened my legs for him. "What would it hurt?" I asked myself.

He caught my scent again and dove right in and I was loving every moment of it. His big wet tongue lapping at my pussy as he was burying his nose in my wet cunt. I was in throes of ectasy, my legs shivering as my fingers were pulling on my hard clit. It wasn't long before I felt myself cumming and cumming hard. Spent, I laid there, softly rubbing TJ's neck, breathing heavy. I looked down and saw that his huge cock was out of his sheath and I felt my pussy jump. "Nooo" I said outloud "I couldn't"

But I did. I kneeled down on the floor and wiggled myself underneath him and taking his huge cock into my hands and began to stroke him. TJ started to hump my hand as he began panting and that was getting me wet even more. I continued to stroke him till his cock was all the way out and I couldn't get over the size of him. He was a good 10 inches and thick. A size I never seen before and 3 times bigger than my husband.Â

I lifted my head and my tongue caught the tip of his cock and it jumped. His cock was red and swollen and I wanted it. I ran my tongue all around him, tasting him. I finally wrapped my mouth around his cock and drew him in. I inched my way all the way to his huge knot, swallowing him deep in my throat. I kept this up for a few minutes but by this time, I had to have him in my pussy. I didn't care by this time. I just had to have him.

I worked my way out from underneath him and got on all fours. Right away TJ buried his face into my wet pussy and his tongue was driving me crazy. I wanted more though. I tapped my ass and grabbed one of his legs to get him to mount me. It wasn't too hard. Right away he started to hump me, but couldn't find his target. I reached under me and grabbed his cock, guiding him to me and as soon as he felt my pussy opening, he shoved his hard cock right inside of me. I screamed. It felt so fucking huge and good. I pushed myself back onto him, wanting all that I can get as he fucked me good and hard, his legs wrapped around my waist tight.

"Baby Baby" I heard.

I quickly stopped and looked over my shoulder to see my husband standing there with his cock in his hand and stroking it. "I had no idea you were into that" he moans.

I smiled and said in a whisper that it was my first time. He walked over to me, letting his pants fall down and stepped out of them. Standing in front of me, he grabs my hair and yanks my head up so my mouth was right there by his now rock hard cock. "Suck it bitch" he says, yanking my head back.

I opened my mouth wide and he shoved his cock into my mouth. TJ fucking my pussy good and I was in heaven. I could feel the knot of Tj's cock at my pussy opening and I wasn't sure what was going to happen but I was ready. It wasn't long before we were locked and he was rocking back and forth inside of me. I swear I could feel his cock all the way into my stomach and I was in heaven.

My husband dropped to his knees and I continued sucking his cock. Sliding him deep into my throat, moaning on his cock. His hands reached underneath me and finds my clit and he begans to rub it hard.

"You like TJ fucking you baby?"
"yessss" I moan.
'You like that big cock inside of you? That cock fucking you hard?"
"Oh god yesss" my cunt ramming into his hand.

Before I knew it, I started screaming and shooting my cum. TJ grabs my waist and holds me tight as I can feel his load shoot deep inside of me and that sets me off on another orgasam, my hand stroking my husbands cock. Between the power of mine and TJ's orgasam, his knot came out and he laid down to clean himself off. Right away, my husband came around, kneeling down over me and rammed his hard cock all the inside of me and began fucking me hard and fast.Â

"Oh fuck baby!" I'm screaming "Fuck me hard baby..Fuckkkk"
"You want me or the dog bitch?"
"You baby. Only you!"

He rams his cock so fuckin hard inside of me and I explode. My juices running down my thighs as he rubs his cock all over my pussy, his cum squirting all over.

Exhausted, I lay down on the floor. My husband and TJ cleaning me off. I can feel myself aching again for more cocks....



Six Ways to Sunday Chp. 1

writermike on Animal Stories

        6 Ways to Sunday

                             Chp. 1 The Return                  

Read More
style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt; text-indent: 0.5in">Steve and I arrived, at our friends’ house, in the late morning. The boat trip is always long; today it was hot, muggy, and windless. The drone of the engine was mesmerizing. Between the hot sun and the drone of the engine it was easy to drift back to the mad rushing of this morning and last night as we put the trip together. It has been so long since we have gotten together. Three years, more or less, the time just slipped away. Our jobs have gotten in the way of the visits. Their moving onto Joyce’s island after her surprise retirement, four years ago made it even harder. Here I am at last, on an extended vacation most likely terminal leave, the time ‘perfect.’ I could spend some quality time with my closest friend.

 

I really looked forward to our shared vacations, with Joyce and John, and missed them the last few years. This is the first time on their delightful private offshore island. Till now I had only seen pictures; and listened to her talk about her hide-a-way and how they both worked at remodeling the original building and adding another building of equal size then tying them together with a wrap around covered deck, and then adding modern conveniences.

 

Joyce is a gorgeous lady in every way. A large woman in her forties, not fat, just big boned, pleasingly plump, and tall. She has a full head of raven black hair, with some strands of gray mixed about. She has a plump face and lips to match, accented by her full eyebrows, large dark brown eyes, and always smiling. Her skin was lightly dark and creamy, clad as usual in a nice, but plane one tone button-down the front mid-length dress and boots not shoes.  Joyce hated shaving, and stopped since she went into semi-retirement. Joyce is an all-natural; energetic, graceful, always smiling warmly woman that always remains calm when everyone else has lost it. I’ve never seen her down in the dumps. She is always ready to help those who are find their way out.

 

Ever since I’ve known Joyce when not at work she always has projects going in the kitchen, house, and the yard. She is very talented in artful and practical ways, loves to be busy, and independent. She always sets a side quiet time as well as time for friendship. I marvel at how much life Joyce has, so animated, intuitive, ready to get involved, and contribute. I was so surprised when she announced her retirement. I was sure she would work at the hospital and her clinic until she dropped or they dragged her off. She was devoted to her clients. Many of them literally brought back to sanity from madness myself included.  

 

John was off somewhere doing chores when we arrived. A huge rough mountain man; with red beard and hair to match every feature from his nose to his toes is over sized and over whelming. He talks with a deep bellowing voice. He looks like he sports a size 13EEE. He is intimidating, threatening until you get to know him, then he is just a big jolly teddy bear. Always wears faded Levi’s, shirts and blue jeans, scuffed boots, and a dirty hat. Good at everything he works at especially, working with wood or rockeries. By looking you couldn’t tell he was an electrical engineering consultant.

 

Joyce was accompanied with Casey the family dog of long standing, and a new pet, ‘Jake.’ A giant horse of a dog greeted us at the dock. The welcome was warm, filled with hugs, and kisses. We both acted like giggling schoolgirls screaming oohs and aahs between kisses. The rowdy accompaniment, from Jake and Casey, the island mascots, made the riotous greeting even louder.

 

Jake a gigantic Great Dane and Saint Bernard mix, a perfect match for John, and a sweet ‘hinz 57’ long hair Labrador type mix named Casey. Joyce shooing them away was pointless they stayed close out of curiosity biting and pawing at each other playfully. She invited us into her home, a big but warm and cozy looking Cape Cod, type home. The two of them barking and biting at each other playfully as the three of us toted the baggage from the dock to the house.

 

“Come on in, Steve, Alice I’ll fix some cool drinks.” Joyce tempted.

 

“We’ll have sodas,” I said, “Steve has had a few too many on the way across.”

 

We sat and chatted, about the boat ride, the drive, and the weather, for a half-hour or so. It was hard not making some kind of comment about Steve’s drinking on the boat. Joyce offered to find John just in time, and then her timing has always been perfect. Steve wanted to go with her. I declined; offering to get things put away, and settled in. I ‘really’ wanted a shower, a chance to lie down, rest my eyes, and relax some. I was cramping a little from my period, feeling edgy, puffy, and tired.

 

The island was big; full of trees, trails, and hills, all sorts of wonderful hiding places, they would be gone a long time. I waved goodbye to them, and headed, to the guestroom with our bags. I set the bags in the corner, stripped off my clothes, and eagerly climbed into the shower. The shower was wonderful; I made the water really hot, and stayed in a long time, letting the hot water wash away my aches, pains, and sweat. I love the feeling of tiny little hot fingers stinging yet caressing my body washing any and all stresses. I love the feeling I get from the rough, soap filled washcloth, when I’m scrubbing, messaging and caressing. There is nothing like, the squeaky clean feeling, gotten only by scrubbing with hot soapy water.

 

Enough; I finally felt relaxed after being blasted by their water pressure, followed by a brisk rub down, with one of Joyce's luxurious towels. I was in the mood for more than a nap, though a nap would do quite nicely. I lay down on the king-sized bed, and began caressing my face, breasts, feeling my achy stomach. I slid my hands between my parted legs I lifted them and felt my thighs. I began fingering my swollen achy opening and caressing my vulva and anus I love caressing every part of my own body, especially after a shower. I loved getting myself off, and I did often.

 

I love other people touching me as long as they make it feel good. I liked large rough hands, like Steve, or John’s all over my body. I love my girlfriends’ hands on me caressing me in a way only a woman would know. Joyce is my best girlfriend, and I long to feel her caressing me again. The aching edginess gave way to warmth as I began remembering, the many nights we spent satisfying each other. I love Joyce and I know she loves me. We both understood that as good as we were for each other we needed to have steady men in our lives that we could love as well.

 

Steve is my best boyfriend; I love him, even if he drinks too much and isn’t very attentive. A shiver of delight ran through my body, as I began thinking of Steve, and the other night. ‘My God!’ we had some really hot sex after that porn movie I got at the video store. There was some serious sucking, fucking, licking, and eating. Steve kept his self from cumming for a long time, waiting until I was finished with one of my orgasms, so I could feel him release, he even saved another hot lode for my anus, that time, he hasn’t done that for a while. My, he ‘is!’ good in bed some times when he wants to be.

 

 I am just sorry I have to be the one, to initiate every time. I half to get the videos, set the mood and do the seducing. More and more lately he seemed intent on doing “his thing,” and letting me fend for, myself. Even “his thing,” is pretty good, when he tries. Though I love him dearly it would still be nice for him to show he wanted it by starting the love play more often. Enough of that, my periods always make me whiney grouchy, and horny. I am in the mood for some sex, but half to wait; Steve won’t be back, for a long time. So a nap would do, or maybe, I’ll just get myself off before I sack out. “I’ll blame it on my period,” I said out loud.

 

I got up to go pee again, and added an extra liner to my panties (incase). I went back to bed, and found it occupied by Casey, a quick jerk, of her collar convinced her I wanted it all. She rested her head on the bed whined and wondered off. I was away in another world oblivious to everything. My legs were fanned wide-open, bent at the knees a little, to put tilt to my hips. My fingers and hands were caressing every contour exploring every fold of my genitalia. As I began twiddling, my little button of a clitoris with my thumb and index finger, my eyes closed and I began yearning for sexual release. I used my forefinger ring and little fingers to play with the little folds of my labia and vulva, brushing lightly over my thin blond hairs. With my left hand I fondled my right breast and twiddling my nipple, (heaven was opening), I felt some sweet cream glazing my labia.

 

I have a deliciously desirable body, and I love it dearly, and I know Steve loves it to. It is nice to know that after having had two kids, (grown and gone) been married twice and almost into the dreaded forties, I was still a desirable hot-blooded woman. I like having other men, and women flirt and chase after me, it made me wet just thinking of it. One of the guys at work, popped into my head, a dippy sort he was always telling me how beautiful I am. I thought it was just a line; he was just teasing me trying to seduce me, I finally became convinced he really was in love with me, (in a child like way). I had to explain that I was married, and happy, that he should find someone else. He said he could tell I was happy, that he just wanted to be around me, would take only what I felt good about giving, and assured me he would never cause trouble with my husband. I gave him a hug and said, “Only play acting.” So I flirted with him a few times, and fantasized about more (I kept that to myself).

 

Except for Joyce, I have been faithful to Steve. Joyce and I share a very special love. Neither of us wanted to be outed for professional reasons. We laughed often saying that, “if one of us had a penis we would be married”.  We think alike, as much as; we love each other; we are not true lesbians, because we both like a ‘dick!’ a real dick inside our vaginas, our rectums, and/or in our mouths. When it comes to penetration, we’ve never liked strap-ons or dildos just tongues, dicks and fingers, and ‘God!’ Joyce knew exactly how to get me off.

 

I feel good about myself and treat myself, accordingly. All these things were flashing through my mind as I fondled my body, gradually softening, in my hands. I approached that wonderful pinnacle I longed for. I pulled my panties down a bit so I could slide my hand around easier. My God I loved to orgasm to feel the tension build, the muscles squeeze, and then release, with juices flowing. I would gradually approach, then back away, (I loved teasing myself), Steve, Joyce, that guy from work, nameless, and faceless others, from a long line of playmates kept entering my head.

 

The guy from work was staying for some reason. I think it is because he really likes me, and wants to please me, or I am tempted by him, or that he writes porn stories, for me to read, (some weren't bad either) because I told him I loved to read and watch porn. He had an animal fetish, as several were about animals fucking women mostly, a few about women on women, and men and woman, a couple were about men and sheep. It was easy to tell he didn’t have a lot of experience at sex, still some of them were fun reading.  In his stories, about women, ‘I…!’ Was always the ‘leading!’ lady, ‘great’? He never ended them; he said he wanted me to end them.

 

I read the ones that caught my attention; they were stirring in a licentious way. I caught myself reading some over, because they made me ‘hot!’ I wondered what it would be like, to have some smelly hairy beast drooling, grunting, and humping; fighting between them selves to see who was going to be the first to mate, and feeling them stuffing their dicks wherever they could. Driven by the raw urge to mate, being scratched and bitten, (repulsive) but still I wanted to feel what it would really be like. The animals, I’ve seen mating were always so sweated, desperate, out of control, frenzied. It’s hard to imagine such a violent act feeling good even to their mates. Primates were the only ones that looked like they liked it. I’ve gotten very hot fantasizing being mounted by a gorilla.   

 

I love sex, (I‘ve had more than my share), it is the orgasm, that does it, felling my juice flow, my muscles squeezing, and my skin sweating. Some times my climaxes are explosive, and the juices would gush. I love to feel the tension mount then release in roiling waves and the feeling of being totally spent after orgasm, together make me feel so alive tingly all over and ready to sleep some times and others wildly awake.

 

I love having sex with other women; they kiss, and fondle better than men do, they are more intuitive. There’s more going on with a woman when she comes, their whole body is consumed, her passions fire burns hotter, and always more juice to drink. A woman is always more grateful for her climax. Other women have coaxed me to orgasm, but I need a ‘dick!’ for a good climax. Except for Joyce she can make me cum and cum explosively hard, hot, and wet.

 

I like getting a guy's rocks off, and feel his dick flexing inside my mouth, pussy, or anus during and after climax. I hate rubbers they ruin it totally. I love the taste and smell of semen, the squirts of hot cum inside. To feel sperm spill out of my pussy, or mouth, or slide down my throat when I swallow it. I love to feel my cum ooze out, coating my anus, or lathering a man’s face. To feel it sliding down his cheeks or squeeze out around his dick and pool on his belly. To know my juices were mixing with his inside me, I get so wet when sex is good.

 

 I like giving pleasure, and as long as my lover tries to do the same for me; I would go after them again. I love Steve; I like getting his cum in my mouth, in me or on me. I ‘do!’ want to give him pleasure, but then I really ‘Love…!’ Steve.

 

A loud crash echoed through the room. It triggered a small climax. “Ooohh…! God that felt…! Good,” I moaned. I peeled my panties off as my cum had pooled inside pasting them to my fanny. I lay there a moment before realizing; I really had heard a noise. I was so absorbed in fingering myself, I wasn’t sure. I raised my head, and saw Casey sprawled on the floor struggling to her feet. She scrambled up, and tried again to leap onto the bed, apparently her original goal, but the throw rug foiled her jump.

 

“Oh, all right, you mutt, get up here,” I said as I helped her up. “There is enough room for two ladies, just don’t crowd, Ok?” It was too warm for covers, so I lay back down, intending to take a catnap. My mind slowly wandered, back to some of my fun sexual exploits, a common daydream. Some were really a gas. I remember once, this guy, not so good looking, but he was big, blond, had a great build, and young. He had a nice dick; lots of precum would drip when he got excited. I remember him being so nervous it was funny, we were kissing, the first night, when I put my hand inside his pants, he was soaking with his thick viscous fluid and when I squeezed, more juice oozed between my fingers from the head on that ridged shaft.

 

The first time I let him touch my pussy with his cock he literally exploded, shooting hot sperm, in think long ropy globs, all over my legs, my stomach; he even hit me in the face with some of it. He apologized, over and over, for squirting sperm all over me he looked like he was about to cry.

 

I remember, rubbing his face in it, and on my pussy, holding him and moving his face here and there, until I had smeared it all over me. Then I pushed his face into my pussy again, making him eat me till his face was lathered with my own cum. His tongue was all slobbery, soft, and ‘Ssooo…! Goood…!’ especially, when he slapped my, clitoris, and wiggled it in my vagina making ‘my cum’ gush and splash on his face. He wasn’t much at sex we tried a few times, he was to quick to cum, but he was great at performing with his mouth and tongue.

 

       The image of this guy was so vivid. I could feel him doing it to me in my daydream. It was so real I reached down to sort of, guide his mouth toward my clitoris, and was startled to find Casey’s tongue there. I screamed, “My…! God…!” and jumped up, throwing that damned dog off of the bed. It was gross; I was grossed out, I started to gag, I actually had a dog, licking my pussy. Now, I ‘really…!’ did need shower. I stopped (froze), and thought for a bit sickened as I was; I realized I was losing my cookies in flows and Casey’s face was soaked. I my thighs were soaked and a pool had formed on the spread, my pussy muscles were flexing my knees were weak. I was delirious with desire. I knew dogs were attracted to blood, and other fluids. Here I am in ‘Heat…!’ myself, I did want help and Casey was attracted to me. I thought about it. “It sure felt ‘good…!’ I’m no prude I’ve been with girls, no one would know. Why not! I ‘Am!’ really hot ‘Now…!’ and ‘we are here…!’”

 

I looked at Casey while I toyed with my wet swollen vaginal opening, and patting my labia and asked licentiously, looking at Casey watching her lick her chops, “Is this what you want old girl to eat a little pussy?” I petted her head and scratched her ears,  “Casey girl get back up here.” I cooed coyly, “Good! Girl! You want to take care of old auntie Alice?” I coaxed her back up on the bed and lay back down. Casey found her way back to my pussy, and started licking as though she was starving.

 

 Actually I didn’t know if it was my vaginal juices, from masturbating or what that attracted her who cares. She pushed her cold nose right on my little clitoris causing my muscles convulse, the rapid licking was causing shudders to wash over me, her warm, rough, wet tongue slithered in, out, up, and around vaginal opening. I was becoming very aroused as that rough wet tongue scraped across genitalia. Hot blood was engorging my vaginal lining, my clitoris, and labia were being electrified.

 

Her tongue would slide across my clitoris causing, shock waves to roll through me, and more juices to flow. I started moaning loudly, rhythmically undulating my hips on the bed. Casey raised and lowered her head keeping her nose and tongue right on my swollen vaginal opening, aggressively licking up as much of the juices as she could.

The faster my juices ran out, the faster Casey worked her tongue. I could feel my vagina dilating wider letting Casey’s rough tongue slide in deeper, I began pistonning my feet to the sky. She was sticking her long rough tongue right into me pulling it out; and sliding the full length of it across my clitoris. With each lick my pussy quivered my abs convulsed I thought my insides were going to squirt out all over. “Oohh…! God Oohh! God Go… Go…!” I gasped. I let her work on my pussy, and clitoris. I was in heaven. No one had ever done this to me. Her tongue was so long; it felt like it went all the way up and into my cervix sucking on it. I was so wet Casey’s tongue made slurping sounds when it slapped my labia. God, it was great. I squeezed my eyes shut, as I was getting closer to climaxing. I shook, panted, and squealed with each lick. With a gasp I pushed my hips to the sky, strained, griped the covers and climaxed as a gushing torrent splashed across Casey’s face causing her to reel back briefly. I moaned loudly,  “Uuuhah…! Pheew…!” I lay there and twitched to Casey’s licks for what seemed like forever. I could have continued for hours, except for a sudden loud crash bang, and with a bounce Casey was gone.

 

I am not sure about Casey, but I was in heaven. Up the erotic hill, I ran and then over the top. My muscles still ached they pulsed with a lustful urgency, my sweet cream was still flowing. I wanted Casey back to finish what she started. I knew I was not able, to satisfy my needs. Panic began to rake across my body, as looked up to see what happened. It was Jake; he had loudly burst into the room, and just like Casey he slipped on the throw rug, rolling all the way over on his back. I gasped when I saw his red dick poking out from his sheath, as he flailed about on his back. In a flash he was, back on his feet, lumbering onto the bed straddling me with all fours. Like a puppy he was trying to see what all the excitement was about.

 

Jake started giving me slobbery doggy kisses all over my face. I could feel his essence dripping out of his penis splattering on my naked body as it flailed about. His large paws had me trapped. He started licking the drops from my belly. I started to roll over to get up, but he put his large paw on my shoulder holding me to the bed. He started licking my nipples, neck ears, and again the face. I was getting slobbery kisses all over.

 

I was beginning to panic, I struggled broke free and started to rise and crawl away Jake grabbed a mouth full of hair tugged, I lost my balance, and fell against his side. Now he had his front leg holding my thigh to the bed, and rear leg holding my shoulder down, pinning me down while he was fervently licking my thighs and stomach. I was really trembling; my head was against the wall. I looked up and saw his large red cock dangling above my face his scent dripping rapidly onto my face and hair; I was being soaked.

 

Now I was in a full-fledged panic. I was crying, and my flailing seemed to fuel his attack. Now we were face to face again, and he was licking my arms, breasts, and face. His scent was spewing onto me soaking me. I started begging between sobs, “Oh stop god please stop!” I could feel the squirts splashing on my belly, rolling down my sides and the dribbles on my pussy running between my legs, down my pussy lips, and across my anus. I was looking at his giant cock and became very weak I didn’t want to struggle any longer; I could hardly breath, my heart was pounding so hard, and the throbbing in my ears was deafening.

 

Just as I thought I was going to pass out, stillness washed over me warming me. I looked again the fear turned into hunger. Licentiously I marveled this was the biggest dick I had ever seen, and ‘God! Do I Want…! it’ inside me.

 

Jake sensed this and took his paws off started licking his way down to my breasts, and nipples. His rough tongue stretched my nipples his sharp teeth brushed across them making them so hard I thought they were going to explode. Jake slithered his tongue down my stomach and sides, back to my belly and bellybutton and down to my genitalia and thighs. Jake was washing my whole body with his tongue.

 

My legs fanned wide I rolled my buttocks into his face in a spontaneous reflex as his tongue slathered across my labia. I looked up and saw his huge dripping wet red cock dangling over my face. A lump formed in my throat. I was both frightened and intoxicated, I had never been face to face (as it were) to a dick this big, and getting bigger, I knew it was going to hurt but I wanted it in me. It was going to be the first time having a dick big enough to hurt. 

 

My panic gone I could breathe again, think, and feel. I was being given a tongue bath by a dog and I liked it. I was, being seduced by this gigantic dog, lumbering over me intent on having his way. I wasn’t sure I was ready, for ‘that dick’. I looked at it again, and fear flooded in. I tried to get up to leave again, and Jake quickly put his hind paw on my shoulder to holding me in place. He pushed his nose right into my hairs I felt his hot breath blow across my labia and through hairs as he sniffed and snorted. He was licking from my belly button, to my inner thighs, up to my knees, and back. Taking long, slithery, wet licks (again and again) with that rough tongue.

 

I realized; I was about to be fucked by an animal, a giant dog, and I wanted it. Jake was moving his wonderful tongue to my pussy, my thighs, my fanny, all over my belly. When he ran his tongue across my arm-pit I squealed like a little girl and his breath was so hot as it gusted across my skin when he sniffed and snorted at my sweated skin. I was close to cumming my thick sweet juice was flowing so fast that Jake’s licks sounded like slurps, it ran down my anus and pooled under my fanny.

 

His dick loomed over my face I could see it had become ridged, and dripping. Something came over me I wanted to taste it. I reached up with my mouth gaping and closed on it, a gush flushed out gagging me. Jake spun around to my face his face was glazed with my sweet cream. It dangled from his fleshy jowls. I could feel my own lust churning deep in my gut. I didn't care who saw us. I was being swept away, in a lustful rapture.

 

 It didn't take long for Jake to see I was his; he took his paw off taking a wider stance; and started frantically licking me all over, jumping back and forth like a child in a toy store. He would give several licks to my pussy, and several to my face and sides slithering from corner to corner head to toe. His dick was sticking out farther and was much bigger. I could clearly see a big knot inside his sheath. He was spraying his scent all over the bed, and me. My juices too were free flowing, and my vagina was dilated. Jake was starting to focus on it, taking longer and deeper licks. The soft pliant skin of my labia clung to the rough textured tongue as it swept across stretching them.

 

I heard a moan from deep inside him as his licking quickened. I became so wet it sounded like Jake’s tongue was slurping, and sloshing in a bowl as it swept across my swollen vaginal opening. It felt like he was sucking my guts out through my pussy with each swish.

 

I ached from my neck to my feet. I was having rectal spasms. My gag reflex was being triggered. I had piss squirting all over the bed as I squirmed, writhing from passion’s pain. I thought I was going to have a coronary, my heart pounded so fast and hard. I’ve never been so aroused. Jake was slithering his wonderful tongue up my stomach back to my face. Again we were face to face, and I was straddled, and ‘My…! God…!’ I was thrilled, intoxicated. I raised my hands to hug him and squeeze him. My mouth opened as I gasped for a breath, Jake’s tongue snaked into the back of my throat. I coughed and gagged, out it popped, and down to my breast he went, with his slobbery rough tongue licking, over and over my hard nipples covering breasts it sent an ache deep into my chest. His essence was dripping rapidly right on my hairs, running down my labia, and across my anus, and mixing with my own juices and all pooling beneath my fanny.

 

Jake looked up, and right into my eyes, and started to lick my mouth. “My God!” I thought; He was kissing me on the lips. I opened my mouth, and in slithered Jake’s tongue, again taking a long deep slide in. Again I gagged and back out onto my face, long enough to give me a chance to breathe, and back in and down even deeper and stayed in longer. I felt his sharp teeth slide down my cheeks; I felt his tongue undulating in the back of my throat. “Oh God!” I was being French kissed deliberately and skillfully by a dog my god a dog.

 

Jake seduced my passions, he was no longer an animal and I was no longer a human, together we were ‘burning passion.’ He pushed his nose against to my swollen pussy, my legs splayed wide instantly in an uncontrolled reflex giving him unobstructed access to my genitalia. I could feel my vagina dilating and quivering as his tongue started snaking across my clitoris, labia, vulva, and anus. My anus was squeezing, and flaring, my heart leapt into my throat and back into my stomach each time he moved his jowls along the inside of my thighs.

 

With each lick my juices would flood, my body would undulate, and the ache would pound deep into my groin. I groaned aloud, “My ‘God…!’ I Want you ‘Inside…!’ Me now…! My god please…!” I was burning inside, with each slithery lick, my vaginal muscles convulsed, and flared. Suddenly I arched gasped and screamed loudly, "Oohh…! God Oohh…! God Uuuhhh phew…!” Urine mixed with cum burst in a torrential gush splashing Jake’s face; he winced and came right back. My vaginal muscles convulsed over and over as I orgasmed, Jake franticly licking as much of my cream as he could, it felt like he was sucking on my cervix with each lick. My orgasm subsided; I lay there breathing rapidly, and deeply. I was still being raked with a raging desire to mate I wanted to cum again, and I wanted that ‘Big’ ‘Hard’ ‘Cock’ inside me. 

 

I knew what I wanted and what I had to do. While Jake towered over me, I rolled over on my stomach, between his legs. I lifted my butt, pushing it into his hot hairy belly, rubbing his belly with my fanny, and waited painfully aching. Jake moved to my side and started working his tongue from my face, arms, to my waste and thighs. While Jake was licking my thighs I looked at his dick, (I gasped) it had gotten bigger. He gave my face a few more licks, and moved around behind me.

 

He pushed my legs with his nose coaxing my legs wider. My genitals were wide open I tilted my hips as he moved in. The convulsions began raging again, as Jake pushed his nose into my anus and started giving long licks with his rough wet tongue to my swollen vaginal opening, he gave it long deep licks. I started groaning, louder and louder with each convulsion I thought I was going to vomit my stomach ached so.

 

I could tell he was about to mount me, like Steve, Jake was slithering his rough wet tongue across my anus, over and over making my whole body quake, my breath gust from my mouth, He moved his tongue along my back up to my ear, my neck. When he first mounted me he had his head on my buttock, and started to hump my hair spraying it and my face with large forceful spurts of his scent. I looked at his dick again it was still huge and ridged. I became frightened again. Jake jumped off and I tried to get away but Jake grabbed a mouth full of hair and pulled my head down pinning it to the bed. He moved along side put his paw on my shoulder, and started licking my ear. My head was spinning so much as he climbed on, I didn’t know up from down, right from left. I only knew I was straddled. I squeezed my eyes shut as Jake started probing with his wet penis, hitting my thighs, around my butt, and bouncing painfully off my clitoris. He was looking for the sweet spot. I could feel him squirting his essence on my legs, my back, and my pussy. I felt it dripping off my pussy, running down my thighs. I could smell him. Oh God! I Could Smell…! Him! How, I wanted him to stuff that huge cock into me and Cum…!

 

The pounding of my heart in my ears was deafening. I could feel his large cock probing all around my open swollen vagina rubbing it on my clitoris. I felt hot spurts hitting my labia and dripping off. With a sudden short thrust his giant cock popped in. I screamed and jerked away Jake jumped back. Jake’s big dick hurt terribly when he entered my vaginal canal, the first time. I quickly repositioned myself so Jake could reenter me.

 

He started slithering his rough wet tongue across my hot wet genitalia. He stretched my labia with each lick. I was fully dilated when Jake remounted, started slowly licking my shoulder and neck. He penetrated my swollen vaginal opening with a quick jab and withdrew, and again entered with a short jab and jerked it out. It really hurt deep inside me; I knew I wasn’t being injured so I didn’t move. I could feel Jake spraying me with his essence on my legs, my back, and my pussy each time he pulled it out, I was being wetted down, it felt so good it was intoxicating.

 

 Jake penetrated me again deeper, this time taking several strokes with it inside me. With a yank he withdrew, and gush of urine surged out of me. Jake’s large cock parted my vaginal opening; over and over each time he went in he went deeper. It hurt less and less each time he penetrated me. It felt as if he were teasing me on purpose, preparing me to be fully penetrated, as if he were a sensitive lover that knew that his cock was much bigger then I was used to.

 

I was pushing my body into his huge, hard, wet cock. His short strokes became deliberate, going in deeper and deeper; he was staying inside me, sliding that huge dick inside. A flood of orgasms began exploding inside; I convulsed and groaned loudly, “Oohh! God! Oowha! God! Oowha! Phew…!” My cum squeezed out around his dick as he pushed it in. My climaxes subsided even though Jake was still rhythmically working his cock inside me.

 

His tender licking was caressing my ears, my face, neck, and my arms. He was taking long slow licks with his rough wet tongue. I felt his hot breath on my face, and ears. His huge dick was throbbing inside me as that monstrous knot pressed firmly against my vulva.

 

I regained my senses and caught my breath. I felt his front legs gripping me tighter his breath quickening. I knew he was going to do all he could do, to shove that monstrous knot deep into me. I knew it would be painful yet I wanted it. I could feel his dick pulsing within me. I could feel his dick knot (outside the sheath), pressing hard against my vulva, and his testicles bouncing on my legs at the end of each thrust.

 

I was awash in sweat, trembling, gasping for every breath. Jake started using his head to hug my shoulder, his legs at my waste, began to grip tighter. As he started working his cock again I heard deep guttural growls. His thrusts quickened becoming more forceful, pounding that huge knot against my opening. The pain was shooting into my gut and down my legs. Harder and faster, came Jake’s thrusts, they became frenzied he was desperate for full penetration. I could feel his dick swell and turn hotter.

 

Jake paused, his powerful thrusts he was panting rapidly as he moved his head closer to mine. I could here him moaning and grunting as he moved about. He tightened his grip with front legs, and moved his back legs closer improving the angle. He was using his whole body to grip me. He deliberately pressed his knot, harder and harder against my swollen vagina, straining to mate.

 

With calculated precision Jake began short powerful jabs, grunting loudly with each one, never releasing the pressure. First two jabs then came four jabs, then a series of hard fast jabs, I orgasmed as I gasped for every breath. Again Jake pause he readjusted rested a few breaths. He flexed and started franticly jabbing, and grunting, forcefully straining to shove that large cock knot deep into me, and complete the mating. 

 

My muscles flared wide as I came again, my juices gushed out around his cock and down my legs. I tilted my hips facing my pussy into his relentless thrusts. I began rocking back and forth rhythmically pushing myself against his powerful thrusting.

 

Jake paused; again he shifted his head closer to mine. I felt his hot breath gusting across my cheek as he hugged both my head and shoulder tightly. He moved his front legs closer to my hips tightening his grip. He started working his large, hard, wet, dick taking long, slow, strokes from the tip his hot cock to the knot never taking his dick out. Jake was grunting and growling loudly, (with his) long rhythmic strokes. I could feel his powerful hairy haunches rubbing my buttocks; I felt his testicles swinging between my thighs while he moved. Oh how hot his skin felt on mine as he went deep inside me, pressing his whole body onto mine.

 

I was getting close to cumming again. My head was spinning, my breathing raced. I was pushing myself into his strokes and onto his hot wet dick in perfect time. I could feel my vagina fully dilated my rectum was flexing, and my mouth was pasty. My juices were welling up, spilling out with each thrust. I could feel them running down my legs and dripping down my belly. 

 

Suddenly Jake made one explosive thrust shoving, (with a loud pop), his monstrous cock knot in past my flexing muscles, raking my body with a terrible, terrible deep pain. For a few seconds I couldn’t breath, the muscles in my pussy spasmed, gripping tightly Jake’s dick behind the knot. I screamed out, “OOUHHCH! OOUHHCH! GOD OOUHHCH!!” I gagged several times, the room got dark, again I screamed out, “OOUUWGHU!”

 

I tried desperately to extricate that massive cock by jerking myself away, Jake would just follow, by stepping in and hump. I tried to stand but his weight was too much. My elbows were too weak to hold me up, and my legs started to quiver. The thrusts, became frenzied, long, fast and deep, they came. Every part of my body ached terribly. I started gasping as the pain shot down my legs and deep into my stomach, a knot formed in my throat, my mouth was glazed with a thick viscous slime. I renewed my efforts to extricate that massive cock by yanking myself away, each time a terrible pain exploded inside. I tried to stand again, this time I toppled to the floor dragging Jake with me. The impact rammed his cock painfully deep inside me. Jake yelped I heaved several times I thought (briefly) that I was injured. I started to panic and scrambled away dragging Jake with me. We were hopelessly locked together. I stopped struggling and just kept my buttock pushed into that giant hard cock it hurt less that way. Jake straddled me grabbed a mouth full of hair, and lifted. He firmly herded me back towards the bed. I clambered up half on half off. I couldn’t catch my breath I was gasping loudly and uncontrollably. Jake just stood there with his huge cock ensconced, not moving just tenderly licking at my face. I let out a series of loud sighs and lay there moaning. I knew Jake was going to start thrusting soon no mater what. I knew now the only way, I could get that dick out of me was to help him cum.

 

Jake kept licking me on my neck, my face, and shoulders down to my sides, and up to my armpits. With each lick my passion returned washing over me in waves. My muscles loosened their ironclad grip. Jake placed his head on top of mine and started to slowly pistonning his dick inside me again.

 

Jake started short slow rhythmic thrusts. I could feel his penis get hotter and pulse. I could feel that huge knot moving inside.  My vagina dilated; the juices welled up, and started running out again as the thrusts continued. I started salivating; I drooled as a knot welled in my throat. My vaginal muscles clenched, and flared. I started tilting my hips up into his haunches. My whole body was electrified.

 

Jake moved his front legs from beside my arms on the bed to my waste pushing them between my legs spreading them wider. I ran my hands down Jake’s powerful legs holding them tightly to me. His strokes quickened becoming longer deeper and deliberate. I strained against them; he was pushing me into the side of the bed with each deep thrust.

 

 My eyes closed as I felt his thrusting become hard and urgent driving his cock deep, bouncing me harder into the side of the bed. I grunted with pleasure, each time he thrust his large hot cock. He started humping with aggressive thrusts pausing a few times to press his whole body onto mine pushing his huge flexing dick all the way in. I could feel his dick knot deep inside my open aching vagina. He pressed his powerful hairy haunches against my buttocks straining to go deeper; his skin was burning hot.

 

          I couldn't get enough air, I started gasping; I felt like I was about to pass out. My stomach started to convulse I was cumming. Huge waves rolled over me I yelled in deep gasps, Oouuuhhha…! Oowha…! over and over I orgasmed, while Jake aggressively thrust his hot hard dick deeper into my dilated vaginal opening.

 

Jake paused, his powerful thrusting, he was panting as fast as I was. He moved his head closer to mine he tightened his grip with his front legs and moved his back legs closer to mine improving the angle. He started his long hard rapid thrusts again, without warning he suddenly exploded, into a frenzy of rapid powerful thrusts. My body strained against his powerful surges I bounced as Jake’s powerful hairy haunches slammed into my buttocks the feeling of his hot hard dick deep inside me was intoxicating. Then in a series of violent convolutions pressing tightly his whole hairy body to mine began, exploding with huge torrents of hot cum. With each spasmodic thrust cum gushed out of his hot dick, and into me then running down my legs. It was gushing into my vagina making me orgasm, as each hot gush spilled out. I could feel my cum, mixing with Jake’s as he filled my pussy. I could feel our two cums welling within and spilling out, running down my legs, dripping down my belly, and pooling beneath with each thrust.

A few more sporadic thrusts, some more small spurts of cum, it was over. I could feel it pooling inside and seeping out as Jake’s dick pulsed releasing more cum filling my vagina to over flowing. Then one last plunge followed by a full gush of cum and he lay draped across my back, spent.

 

He started trying to withdraw with short backward jerks. He was unable to break free, as my vaginal muscles spasmed clamping their grip onto Jake’s cock. The backward tugs turned into fervent yanks, as the efforts to extricate his massive cock failed. He paused and again tried to extricate his dick this time the fervent yanking turned into the hard rapid deep thrusts of renewed arousal, again I could feel his hot cum fill my vaginal canal to over flowing. Exhausted I relaxed, in time to the slowing strokes, so when Jake renewed his efforts to withdraw himself, out it ‘POPPED!’ followed by a gush of cum, his and mine, I dropped to the floor, completely spent, in a way I have never felt.  

 

          Sleep was finding its’ way. The dim shimmering light of the room made it easy. Jake licked his wonderful cock while standing over me, and then he gave my pussy a good cleaning, and lay down. Jake resting his head at my breast, I thought I was falling in love, nuzzled, and drifted off to dream land with my big teddy bear Jake. 

 

I woke up on the floor and Jake was gone, I was still weak, from the pounding I received. I climbed onto the bed and I laid there amazed at what I had done or let happen. I had never felt such a release. It was my time, I was horny, it was a new experience; all not important, it happened, and it felt “Good…!” I went pee climbed on top of the bed and went back to sleep.

 

I awoke in a panic, “My time, my God, I forgot,” I said out loud. I sat up afraid to look down, (but did) I had started my period, all over Joyce's bedspread, I put on my panties so I wouldn’t make a bigger mess, and grabbed the spread and started it soaking in the tub. I sat on the toilet for a while, and let the blood and cum drip. I out peed again and mused out loud “Jake fucked the liven piss out of me.” I thought ‘it is time for another shower. I am covered with cum and my period.

 

The warm water washed over me I soaped up good, I didn’t want anyone to smell Jake, I was covered with him, and my period. I got dressed, and went looking for Joyce. I found her in the kitchen fixing dinner. I didn’t know what to say. I knew I could tell Joyce anything and everything yet I didn’t know how I wanted to tell her. I was still a bit tired, shaky, and somewhat puzzled, by the events of the last two and a half to three hours. I wasn’t sure if any body was even back from looking for John. I heard Joyce in the kitchen.

 

“Oh Joyce I’m so sorry I’ve had an accident, and ruined your bedspread,” with embarrassment, and panic in my voice.

 

“Easy, easy what happened?” she said calmly.

 

“I started my period during my nap, and bled on your bed spread,” I said.

 

“Oh Alice don’t worry about that at all, the spread is old and tattered, I have a replacement in the linen closet.” Joyce reassured “I planned to take that one to the local charity on the main land next time over.”

 

Joyce reached and took it from me, reassuringly saying, “Come see what I picked out.” and asked, “You want to do some decorating?”

 

“Yes I’d love to see what you got, and do some decorating.” The tension leaving my voice I cautioned, “What about the boys?”

 

“Oh John has Steve helping with the boat, I think they are going to fish some before dinner, so we have a lots of time for fun.” She assured noting, “the sun stays up for ever in the summer.” Added gayly “Now lets take this old thing to the laundry.”

 

“When did you get Jake?” I asked as we walked. I wanted to get a feel or sense about Joyce, Jake, or something. I felt odd not just coming out with, ‘I let Jake fuck me and liked it’. We love each other I trust Joyce, I wanted to tell her (the way it was) I liked it and I wanted to like telling Joyce.

 

“We didn’t, we found him half drowned, at the beach he was floundering in the water.” she said walking up the stairs, “We think he came from the boat that sank just off shore.” She added, “It was the first time since I was young that I panicked in a crisis, this poor dog drowning, and I could only jump up and down scream for John”.  

 

“Was anyone hurt?” I asked.

 

“No, the coastguard was fast, saved the people, lost the boat.” she answered, and added, “When John came running, put the raft in the water. We jumped in I managed to gain some composer and helped with the water rescue.”

 

 “We’re glad to have him, he is a God send, a devoted pet. A really nice companion, for the times John is away on a job. I hope they never think to look for him.” Joyce entered the linen closet, more like a room than a closet she said warmly and added, “I doubt they will it has been two and a half years, Jake is part of the family now.”

 

“He’s so clumsy in a cute puppy like way.” I mused, and chuckled, “He looks like he is going to fall over with every step.”

 

“Yeah it’s hard to see him as a mouser. He catches mice and rats all the time. He doesn’t eat them; he just kills them, and leaves them for us to find, like a cat. We tried to train him, away from the squirrels and rabbits.” Joyce laughed adding, “the squirrels are safe now, but the rabbits well he likes them.”

 

“He looks, and acts like a young dog.”

 

Joyce lifted a floral patterned comforter looked at me, saying, “Yes he does; he may be four or five years old no more than…” Joyce paused and asked; “Do you feel okay? You look pale.”

 

“Oh I am a little tired, the trip was long, and I’ve started my period, it feels like a hard one this time. This year has been taxing,” I replied.

 

Joyce held the comforter again for me to look at.  

“That is beautiful, it matches the curtains, and the paint.” I admired, and added, “I’ll be just fine, after a little sleep, and some food.” 

 

We went to the room opening the windows airing it out, replaced the wet towels and floor mat in the bathroom. We made the bed. She looked up from the bed at me, and smiled, asking, “Would you like some hot tea?”

 

 “Yes that would be nice.” I smiled back, I knew that I would be able to tell Joyce at the right time, and added, “Thank you for easing the tension, I haven’t done that for years.”

 

 Joyce moved around the bed, and I moved to meet her, for the long awaited hug, and kiss from this very warm woman. I felt my spent passions return, as I melted in her arms, my mouth watered as she kissed me tenderly all over my face. Her fingers at my lips coaxed my mouth open, and her tongue flowed in, tasting like honey as it slowly rolled about, slow dancing with in. Her kisses were like a breath of fresh air. Breathing new life into and exciting me, I started kissing her back. We stopped at the same time and looked knowingly into each other’s eyes, ‘we have time.’

 

Joyce caressed my face, saying, “I have missed you.”

 

“I have missed you as well.” I cooed. I was starting to perk up some. I smiled saying; “I do have a lot to tell you.”

 

We went to the kitchen fixed some tea, and became close again. We sat musing silently sipping our tea when a chuckle from Joyce bubbled out.

 

I coyly pressed, “What is so funny?”

 

Joyce mused, “Oh Alice; I remember crying, sobbing uncontrollably when I saw poor Jake floundering in the water. I am glad he made it He has brought a lot laughs with his antics.”

 

“Yes I can see He’s just a big, funny, lovable, teddy bear Joyce. I love him already, and I’ve only known him a little while.” I said smiling warmly.

 

“Yea he is very lovable Alice. We don’t need a guard dog, but should the need arise he will make a formidable one.” Joyce said assuredly.

 

“He is very powerful and ferocious, I know he will take good care of my friend Joyce.” I said caressing her face and gazed warmly into her eyes. “I have something to tell you I just don’t know how or where to start.”

 

“Well you know the best place to start is the beginning, and the best way, is to tell it all just like it is.” Joyce coaxed.

 

“Just after my shower I laid down for a short nap. I started to fantasize about a former lover as I nodded off. I felt him licking my pussy when I looked I saw it was Casey. I was grossed out at first I pushed her off the bed; but I realized it was feeling good.”

 

“Sounds to me like you were having some fun. What’s so hard about that.” Joyce giggled coyly.

 

“That’s the first half, what Casey did.”

 

“OH! This is sounding good don’t stop now.”

 

“I coaxed Casey back to licking my pussy, She likes eating it. I was about to cum when ‘crash! Bang!’ Casey is gone in a blink of an eye and Jake is flailing about on the floor, with his big dick bouncing and squirting all over the place. The next thing I knew he had me pinned and licking me all over, and spraying me with his dick. I was so scared at first; that was the biggest cock I was close to. Well A, B, C and…”

 

“Tell me everything no short cuts. I want to hear about it all.”

“I struggled at first, but he kept me pinned while he licked and sprayed me. I looked at that huge ridged red cock and I was overwhelmed with desire to mate with him. I rolled over and waved my ass at him. He kept licking me till I came then he mounted me. God I’ve never been so raked with desire. I was trembling and aching. My GOD! Jake even knows how to french kiss; it was insanely thrilling.” Breathing heavily as she paused.

 

Alice continued her face blushing-red her voice deepened; “He poked all around and then finely in it popped. It really hurt the first time he entered me. I screamed and tried to get away; he just grabbed a mouth full of hair, and held my head to the bed while he mounted me. This time when Jake entered me he pushed that cock in all the way to the knot. I started cumming as soon as he started working it inside me.” Alice paused and trembled collected her breath and began again.

 

“I started cumming over and over when that horrendously huge knot went in and Jake kept working it inside of me. I felt I was going to be ripped apart or explode, and when Jake came it was like the hot water faucet exploded inside me, and I came again. It was over in a few minutes.”

 

“Did he hurt you?”

 

“No. My sphincter muscle spasmed tight around his knot. Jake couldn’t withdraw until I came a second time. When he did finely take it out I just felt sexually spent for the first time.”

“You want me to look and check you out.”

 

“Yea sure there is no pain I’m just sore.”

 

“Come on up on the table. That’s my girl open wide for mommy.” Joyce said with a laugh, mimicking an add jingle.

 

“What do you see?”

 

“A beautifully used pussy, no tears, no abrasions, no bruises, and no bugs.” Joyce said ending with a laugh.

 

“I am relieved that was quite a pounding.” Alice said with a loud sigh.

 

“Roll over let me look at your back. Oh good now on your back; well no scratches or bite marks anywhere.” Joyce assured calmly.

 

“That’s amazing the way he pawed me.” Alice sighed loudly.

 

“Here let me kiss her and make her feel better.” Joyce cajoled.

 

“Yea that feels good.” Alice cooed adding, “I guess I am going to heal up.”

 

“Aahh… there…” Joyce whispered and then added, “just a short peck on your sore clitoris. You are so red and sore looking there. Would you like some more tea?”

 

“Yes please Joyce and a glass of cold water I’m thirsty.”

 

End chp. 1

 

 

Safety net? What Safety Net?

writermike on Animal Stories

                       Safety Net? What Safety Net?

                             Slut Housewife Series

Â

Read More
 

 

 

I awoke yesterday morning to the sound of my wife’s voice. Penny was on her way to work. Through my sleepy head I heard her say, “Don’t forget Bob, I’m going out, with Tina tonight. We’re going out directly from work. Your mom will pick up the kids after school.”

 

I cleared my throat and asked, “Where are you going?”

 

She yelled over her shoulder, “We’ll probably see a movie or something.”

 

I struggled out of bed if it wasn’t so late I would’ve lingered a little longer. Thankful that it was Friday got up staggered into the showered, dressed, and made the kid’s breakfast and after dropping the kids at school I headed for work.

 

A cup of coffee was first on the to-do list next, I opened the mail, after the ‘usual solicitations for various items and services,’ I came across an, invitation to a pre-wedding stag party. An old friend of mine; Tom was getting married and bachelor party was scheduled for the Friday, a week from the wedding oh my god that’s today.

 

I hadn’t seen Tom in a while; shit his parties in college were wild beyond description to be mild. I am looking forward to ‘this…!’ party. With Penny out tonight with her friend Tina the timing couldn’t be better. I need to find someone to watch the kids. I call mom, she’ll agree to keep the kids maybe even overnight. “Mom,” always there, ready to help; hell since it was Friday she even agreed to keep them into the afternoon as she put it, ‘just in case you two are hung over.’ With that settled I began to imagine what this bachelor party might be like a wild character like Tom I expect that he will have a pretty wild bachelor party planed.

 

The rest of the day went slowly. I knocked off early so I could grab a quick bite at a local burger joint; Tom’s party was to start at seven and if I was fast I could get there in time.

 

The traffic was not cooperating I recognized the address on the invitation so I knew I was okay time wise. I knew the place was in an affluent neighborhood and yes…! Finally… I pulled up in front of the house the place was huge. I wondered about the company, Tom was keeping these days. I was, greeted at the door, by a man, who introduced himself as John Walters. I found out later he was Tom’s boss.

 

He showed me to a roomy room that served as an entertainment center. There was a well-stocked bar and bar tender in one corner, a big screen TV in another corner with some kind of nastiness being screened and plenty of comfortable sofas, over stuffed chairs and tables spread around. At the far end of the room was a stage, and loud rock and roll coming from the stereo next to it.

 

John introduced to about ten guys and I immediately forgot their names. I congratulated Tom and we chatted a for several minutes. My curiosity got the best of me so I asked Tom what was planned for the evening.

 

“I’d tell you but then I would have to kill you!” He replied just barely finishing before busting a gut with a roaring laugh. He added when he settled down, “I heard some exotic dancers have been called in to do a strip tease and give us a little one on one girl action and well heck I garenteee you will love it so stick around it is going to start after Jeff gets back.

 

It seemed that we spent an hour, drinking and bullshitting. At eight, Jeff left, to pick up the strippers from a local topless club. I got the idea that they would be doing more than stripping.

 

I spent the next hour getting acquainted. We had a good time, watching porn flicks. Nobody let on, but I figured everybody was tuned up for the live show, that was about to start. Jeff had been gone for over a half-hour. I began to wonder if the strippers were going to show up. The beer was doing a number on my bladder. I excused myself, and went down the hall to the bathroom.

 

While pissing, I heard the unmistakable sound of a females giggling in the hallway; the strippers had arrived. I left the bathroom, and headed back to the party, I had a strange feeling that I had heard that giggle before. The reason became clear as I rounded the corner at the entrance to the big room. I stopped in the doorway and looked, ‘mouth gaping’ at Penny and her friend two of most sexy, beautiful women I had ever seen.

 

They were both, average in height, 5'5". One had long blond hair, and the other had long shaggy jet-black hair. Both had blue eyes, and both, had identical killer figures, 37D-23-34. I know the measurements for sure because, the blonde is my wife.

 

Penny and her brunette friend Tina were just getting warmed up. Penny and her friend did not see me standing in the doorway. They were too busy with all the attention the guys were giving them. The loud wolf whistles and howls and the slobbery yahoos made me drift back to my high school football days and how the cheer leaders would bang us in the locker room even before we took our showers.

 

I was dazzled, by the outfit Penny had on it looked like her tits were going to explode out of her top. It was a one piece black mini-dress. Her large breasts were held in place by halter-like top. The spaghetti strap around her neck and back held the two undersized cups in place over her nipples they barely hid her large areolas. The back of the dress was opened to the small of her back. The skirt was just long enough to cover the crack of her ass but not the thin treasure trails of hair that crept down her inner thighs. The material was stretchy and very sheer and her satin blond hairs could still be seen. I bet the whole outfit could fit in her pocket. Tina was wearing the same dress only in white.

 

One of the fellows shouted, “God damn it the chick has more hair than I do!”

 

Every one howled even louder; they were right Tina hated shaving I gathered from the phone talk I over heard, and now I could see just how hairy she was. She could definitely make it into the scary hairy category and most likely take the cake. God her treasure trails were thick and ended at a dull just above her knees. Tina’s hair ran half way up her spine. She shaved her calves for the show; I heard some one in the background say, “I bet that cost.”

 

I was thirstily staring at her hairy crotch trying to burn a hole through that sheer dress even though I didn’t have to.

 

And then the same guy shouted, “You are suppose to wear the same dresses!”

 

“They are the same you silly boy… Can’t you tell; Howeverrr…!” She said in a very saucy voice and with an impish gleam on her face added, “I’m wearing white and Penny is wearing black. I’m the good girl and she’s the baaadah…! girl." And Tina tugged their short dresses up just enough to tease the riotous crowd and show that they weren’t wearing panties. Penny’s innocent expression turned to a shocking deviously wet smile. I was seeing a side of my wife I hadn’t seen but sheee was very familiar with it as flabbergasted as I was I was still being swept away into the thrill of the moment.

 

Tom asked, “How bad, is she?”

 

Flapping her skirt Penny sneered, “I am baaadah…!”

 

Tom continued, “Well, let’s see you prove it.”

 

The crowd exploded into riotous chanting, “Take it off take it off all off!” over and over then the house shuttered as they all started stamping their feet chanting, “Strip… Strip.” It was then that a jazzy drum sounded followed by a low slow blow of the trombone and bluesy guitar and the show was on. I mean shit it wasn’t like they a lot of clothes on to start with. Well just as Tom promised I was surprised the music wasn’t for the strip show it was for the erotic dancing. When the dance started the mobbing hoard was quieted as if they had been shot with a tranq gun; and soon we were getting our girl on girl show as promised. Jesus When Penny started French kissing Tina my dick got so hard it ached; I could feel my precum sliding down my leg.

 

This was the first time I had watched two women having sex as they both licked each other’s pussy. The room filled with Penny’s unmistakable scent when she started gasping and I knew that she was climaxing. I knew it was real because of the red hue her skin gets just after an orgasm. It was then loud fanfare from the band sounded followed by rim shots from the drum as a black satin bag bounced on the stage followed by a white satin bag with yet another rim shot, and the long slow bluesy music started playing again and some bluesy rendition of ‘Mama has a Brand New Bag.’

 

I was having so much trouble fighting off the urge to jackoff; I can’t remember the last time I was this worked up. Penny and I have great sex; at least I think she likes what I do; I know I sure like what she does to me, and there is no doubt that she loves me but my god how is it that I did not know of this part of her life. Shit I hope the guys can’t see how wet my pant leg is; of course I’m sure that I am not the only one with a wet pant leg, hell the whole room is filled with the musky scent of both male and female arousal.

 

Oh the girls are really teasing us now looking into their bags and rolling their eyes. Taking turns looking into each other’s bag and ‘really…!’ rolling their eyes in obvious mock amazement finely they rub their fannies together.

 

“Are you really a baaad little girl Penny?” Tina sang in a exaggerated southern drawl. The music softened as Penny replied.

 

“Oh yes mama I have been a very baaadah little girl do you want to punish me mama?” She replied in a little girl’s voice holding her hair in pig tails and flailing them at Tina as her bag hit the floor, and shaking her sweet bare ass at the rest of us.

 

“Come here baaad little girl and kiss each of my toes.” Tina sang still using her drawl the music was just barely auditable as Penny slinked to the floor and snaked her way to Tina’s feet and started kissing and licking her toes.

 

Tina squinted her eyes and smiled at the audience wriggling her hairy bottom singing, “Eeewwah…! That feels really nice you nasty little girl, lookie here see what I have for you!”

 

Penny looked up just as Tina put her hand in the bag and let the white bag drop; low and behold there it was one big black strap-on dildo I’ve never seen one in person as it were; only in pictures. This one looked flaccid as Tina flailed in Penny’s face; a good eighteen inches long and at least one and a half inches thick.

 

“That one don’t loook very hard or big mama.” Penny mocked.

 

In Tina’s other hand was a cordless remote control as Tina moved the levers with her tits it started making a loud buzzing noise that could be heard over the riotous crowd causing them all to quiet and watch the dildo wriggle like a worm on a hook and with a flick of her finger the buzzing grew much louder and we all could see it vibrating so hard it shook Tina’s hand.

 

“Oh god mama…! Put it in me…! Please mama stuff that there thing in me! Please mama be quick!” Penny pleaded. It was hard to tell if she was acting or if she really wanted it in her.

 

Tina coyly ordered, “Come here and kiss it.” and Penny kissed the tip then Tina rubbed it on her pussy lubing it with her creamy juices and ordered, “Open up!” As she bounced the tip on Penny’s nose.

 

As she opened her mouth Tina slid the full eighteen inches down Penny’s throat. I just blinked my eyes and my mouth gaped as it slipped all the way in till it’s fake balls bounced on Penny’s chin.

 

The crowd gasped and roared, “Pump her hard pump her hard reeeal hard!” Like they were cheering for the foot ball team. I found myself chanting with them just as loud; I was in a frenzied sweat just like the rest of them.

 

Tina waving the remote in the air as she pistoned the dildo deep in Penny’s throat asked, “Which of you mennah…! Have a jones for working a remote?”

 

They all shouted jumping up and down “Me! I do! Let me! I want to! Finely they quieted as they waited for Tina to toss it into the group.

 

“Are you ready to get your pussy fucked you nasty little girl?” Tina teased as she pumped the toy in Penny’s mouth. Finely pulling it out giving her a chance to breathe but only a few labored raspy breaths. “Now strap me in you nasty girl!” Tina ordered.

 

When she started fastening the buckled straps onto Tina she turned Penny’s fanny toward the audience god she was so wet her hairs looked like a glazed donut with her bright red labia fanned wide open and her clitoris pointed straight out her vagina was dilated even from where I was I could see inside her.

 

With a snap and pop Penny tightened the straps firmly fastening the toy to Tina with the dildo still down her throat. Tina gave a few long fast experimental thrusts into Penny’s throat.

 

“Okay baby down onto all fours.” Tina coaxed as she threw the remote into the crowd and moved behind Penny and teased her pussy with a few short pokes.

 

“Don’t tease me mama push it in push it in.” Penny loudly protested.

 

“What’s the magic word you nasty girl?” Tina pried.

 

“Oh please mama push it pleeease…!” Penny begged.

 

About then who ever had the remote turned the vibrator on high and it was loud enough for all to hear and then it faded as Tina buried it deep inside Penny’s pussy. The buzzing vacillated from loud to quiet fading as it’s length was pistoned inside Penny’s wet pussy. Soon a loud wet sloshing sound could be heard and Penny started gasping for air as she climaxed, and for a few minutes the two of them sat motionless as they caught their breath; even the riotous mob had been quieted only the music playing quietly in the back ground could be heard.

 

Penny was the first to speak saying, “Oh mama you made that feeel really goood!” and asking, “You want to see what I have in my silky black bag?”

 

“I surely do honey. What do you have in that shiny black bag?” Tina asked in a sultry tone.

 

Penny pulled out a white three foot double ended dildo that had to be at least two inches around, put one end in her mouth and teasingly flailed the other end at Tina. She slinked down to the floor of the stage turned her hairy bottom to the crowd and snaked her way to Penny’s feet where the other end was dangling.

 

I couldn’t believe my eyes her jet black pubic hairs had been braided into two four inch braids one on each side of her purple labia now so swollen they looked like ripe fruit dangling from her huge clitoris with it’s bright red head poking out from under the thick meaty clitoral hood. Tina loudly slurped the tip of the dildo into her mouth and started slinking up Penny’s legs; as she climbed up her tongue eagerly slathered its wetness on Penny’s thighs and the toy vanished down her throat. It was incredible watching Tina’s long tongue slithering around Penny’s clitoris with that huge toy sliding down her throat; soon they were at each other’s lips in a very passionate embrace and kiss.

 

When they parted we could see only the last two inches of it sticking out of Tina’s mouth and with a finger Penny stuffed it the rest of the way in. Tina started French kissing Penny and after a few minutes they parted and there hanging out of Penny’s mouth was the dildo and then Penny sucked it the rest of the way down and it was gone and Penny was licking her lips.

 

“You are a naughty girl aren’t you. Its time for you to fuck mama with that thing.” Tina sang in that exaggerated drawl and then got on all fours. Penny moved behind and put her lips to Tina’s vaginal opening and making loud slurping noises started kissing her wet labia looked towards the audience opened her mouth and a good twelve inches sprang out and quite quickly she stuffed all of them into Tina’s gaping vagina and when she pulled her head back the last foot and a half  was dangling from Tina’s hairy pussy.

 

“Even us dirty, naughty, and nasty little girls have to breathe once in a while.” Penny said with devilish over tones in her voice. Penny gripped her end of the toy and started pistonning it inside Tina taking long fast strokes; Tina was so wet her pussy made loud sloshing noises as Penny moved the toy back and forth inside her.

 

Tina jumped to her feet shook her butt, did a cheer leader kick spun around on one foot with the other leg in the air all with the dildo still inside her, and in her sexy southern drawl cooed, “Damn girl that felt goood…! Bring your naughty but wonderful mouth here you baaadah little girl!” While Penny snaked her way under Tina she flailed the free end like it was a penis at the boys and in a teasing voice said, “I bet you ‘all…!’ want a piece of me by now. Who knows maybe you all will get lucky!”

 

She was right I wanted more that just a piece of her. It was more than I could bear listening to Penny’s exaggeratedly loud slurping of Tina’s clitoris I grabbed my penis from outside my pants it only took a few yanks before I dumped a load of hot sperm down the inside of my leg. I gave it a few more squeezes for good measure and looked up just in time to see Tina’s anus start winking from orgasm; I thought I could see some creamy white congealed wad squirt down the side of the toy and out along her thigh. It wasn’t until Tina stood up that I was certain; The dildo slipped from inside her pussy covered with her sweet cream and yes there was a drool sliding down her thigh of which Penny was quick to lick it up on her way to her feet. My god her face was juiced; a copious lathering sagged from her chin and cheeks and she scooped it into her mouth with a finger and swallowed it with a loud slurp. They both kissed bowed the lights dimmed and when they came back on the girls were gone.

 

The group went wild whistling, whooping, and clapping. Even though there was only about twelve or fourteen us a this party it sound like a hundred and twelve, and soon we were all chanting, “Encore…! Encore…!” and stamping our feet in time.

 

John wandered onto the stage and lifted his hands and as we all quieted down spoke, “Well I certainly hope that I am not the only one with a wet spot on his pants leg.” Shaking his nearly hard ten inches and showing off his wet spot that ran the full length of his pant leg and then continued, “I’ve promised you all the surprise of a life time at this stag party and I can tell you that our girls are just warming up. We have just seen the first part of a three part show and as good as it was the best is on its way! So relax let them have a breather, and if some of you need to clean up there are a lot of wet and dry towels in the other room.”

 

I didn’t have to be told twice I soaked my whole leg and it was already starting to itch so a wipe down was going to feel good grab another drink a hit or two of the hash pipe making its way around the room. I was stunned by what I have learned of my wife of nine years but so swept up in the moment I was glad even excited. I guess this is how she took care of my debts when I got laid off when my high paying job folded. She has always made more money that I have…

 

John got back on the stage and both girls were with him wearing full length house coats, so we all ambled back into the main room. The girls had combed their hair and I’m sure they too toweled off like the rest of us did.

 

“Come on up here Tom I want everyone to get a good look at you!” John directed then continued as Tom stood between the three of them with his nearly hard dick snaking a good ten inches down his pant leg, “This send off is to thank you for some of those wild parties you through; the wildest I have ever been to anywhere.”

 

“You sure got off to a good start John this has been a pleasant reminder of the good days of the past. So don’t let my rambling hold up the party what’s next?”

 

“Funny you should ask so ‘Girlllssa…!’ what you say lets kick off the second part!”

 

The crowd sounded off with a riotous cheering and clapping and turned quiet as Penny started to move.

 

Penny seductively walked over to Tom and took a handful of the bulge in his pants. I couldn’t believe what I was seeing as she unzipped Tom’s pants and hauled out his ten-inch slab of hardening beef looked up and asked, “What do you want me to do with this here thangy?” Precum flew from the tip as she flailed it at the crowd.

 

“Oh god baby suck it…! Suck it all…! Suck it dry…!” Tom said in a shaky voice.

 

Penny dropped to her knees and stuffed the entire cock in her mouth and down her throat as the crowd roared. She continued to work on Tom’s cock intently; turning it dick into a hard, throbbing long 12 inches. She teased the head a little, and with unbelievable ease down her throat it went. The skilled blow-job she was now giving was surely going to be over soon no one could hold it in when Penny intended on sucking you off. I couldn’t believe that I was really into the happening. I was tempted to make my presence known but I hesitated because I wanted to see more before she knew I was here. Call it spying if you want to I just wanted to see my wife working at what she really enjoyed working at and her enjoyment was clearly visible.

 

Penny seemed so confident and so very sexy she was not acting like the woman that I had been married to all these years. I felt like I was watching a stranger. The most surprising thing to me was that my cock was turning rock hard again and starting to throb. I was enjoying watching my wife with another man. After a few short minutes Tom was ready to explode grabbing Penny’s head he started slamming is cock down her throat pumping his hot slimy load of sperm directly into her belly. When Tom finally withdrew his shiny tool from her mouth, Penny licked her lips and smiled.

 

She looked into the crowd lustily and with a sultry tone said, “Yuummmeey.” She stroked his cock one last time producing a white glob of cum at the opening and loudly slurped it down and finished by licking him clean. Once that performance was over, everyone started breathing again. She received a big round of applause.

 

As the applause died down  Penny imitating a sultry blond actress from the past said, “Well you think that was good wait till you see the rest of the show.”

 

Just then two huge black men pushed past me and moved toward Penny as they stepped up onto the stage I assumed that they had just arrived. I noticed a desirous look on Penny’s face as they approached I watched a drool drip from her chin. The two men stood before Penny and pulled their considerably large cocks from their pants. One of the men hefted his growing cock and said, “Hey baby, let’s see you swallow this hunk of dark meat.”

 

The crowd went wild chanting “suck it suck it.” She slowly approached the man who had offered his cock and pressed her voluptuous body against his. She grabbed his cock and began stroking the full length of it as she rubbed her bulging tits into the black man’s chest.

 

She blew me away when she put her remaining hand around his neck and pulled his head down to hers, French kissing him forcefully his large lips completely covered her mouth as his hands squeezed each breast. Penny broke the kiss only to run her tongue around his lips.

 

Her passionate manner drove the huge black man to roughly pull Penny’s robe open so that he could get a better grip on her tits. He pulled at her nipples and then pushed them together, covering both with his mouth. Penny threw her head back as her sensitive nipples were being bitten and sucked. After a minute of tit sucking, the man went back to sucking Penny’s mouth.

 

She pushed him away freeing herself from his embrace dropped to her knees I expected Penny to have some trouble getting that cock in her mouth because it was much bigger around than the dildo she played with earlier but to my surprise and without hesitation Penny stuffed the entire length of that huge black member down her throat and began to bob up and down the full length. I couldn’t believe that my wife was able to get that whole thing down but man it looked like she had room to spare.

 

While Penny was working that sixteen inch black pipe in and out of her throat, the crowd roared briefly when the second black man ripped Penny’s robe in half opening it to her waist and began fingering her pussy from behind, I could tell she was soaking wet by the splashing sound he was making. Penny accommodated him by lifting her butt up in the air. Once her pussy was visible, to the second black man he quickly shoved his fourteen inch tool in till his balls bounced against her clitoris. The two men developed a rhythm as they fucked Penny. They worked well together; when one pulled out the other and pushed into. Penny looked like a bright white Ping-Pong ball as she bounced back and forth between the two cocks one down her throat the other up her pussy.

 

My wife was now the creamy center of an Oreo cookie. I couldn’t believe she was letting these two men handle her so roughly. The two men pounded Penny for about ten minutes while the crowd watched in awe. Finally both men hissed and gasped and strained as their hot sperm filled both Penny’s mouth and pussy to overflowing. I could hear her trying to swallow as much as she could but still wads of semen jetted out and dangled from her chin. The Black man’s skin on his thighs was turning creamy as his sperm squeezed out as his huge cock slammed into Penny’s vagina and soon he too was done and pulled out exposing her cum covered thighs. Penny licked both of their shrinking cocks clean and tucked them back into their pants, then they left after Penny kissed them passionately.

 

After I calmed down I heard moaning from the other side of the room. I turned and noticed that Tina was on top of a guy on the couch pounding her pussy with his nice sized cock, with two more men one had his cock buried to the hilt in her mouth and one with his cock buried in her ass. It was the first time that I had ever seen one woman take on three men and the line was forming and I definitely wanted a piece of Tina’s very hairy pussy I didn’t care how many loads of sperm got shot into her.

 

Tina was having a continuous orgasm as the first three men started filling her with their seed. The first to come was the guy in her mouth Tina didn’t miss a drop of his sperm as she loudly slurped it down. Next, the guy in her ass pulled out and sprayed her buttocks with one squirt and then shot the rest of his hot cum into her rectum. Lastly, Tina popped off the man pounding her pussy just before he climaxed and fastened her mouth around his cock and he filled her mouth with several squirts of shinny white semen. She didn’t hesitate to take his load down her throat and clean his cock with her tongue. When he was empty, Tina raised up and opened her mouth to show us that there was still a puddle of sperm in her mouth. Finally, she drooled the load out of her mouth and rubbed it into her big tits. I turned my attention back to Penny and noticed that she was sitting in the lap of our host. She had his rather fat cock buried in her ass bobbing up and down on this man’s cock with a look of intense lust on her face.

 

Another man approached Penny and offered her his cock. She eagerly began sucking him off while she rode the cock in her ass. After a few minutes of her talented sucking, Penny received another load of sperm. She swallowed the load without a struggle and licked the man’s cock clean. The man in Penny’s ass began to moan so she jumped off and knelt down in front of his cock and jacked him off all over her face his ropey load dangled from her chin and cheeks until and another man walked up and wiped it from her face with his hands smeared it on his penis and with a loud grunt shoved it in her butt.

 

I thought this couldn't be my modest wife it was however and I discovered that I was very turned on watching my wife do these nasty things. I managed to stay out of Penny’s sight but my turn with Tina was next and soon to judging by the grunting sounds the man was making as he pounded at her pussy he was cumming then he turned quiet got up shouted “next” as he zipped up.

 

In a matter of seconds I was in the saddle and pumping away when she flipped me unto my back and continued to hump me with her cum soaked pussy with each hump I could feel more sperm splash out and ooze down my scrotum. Soon there was another man pounding her rectum and she had already slurped another cock down her throat. The man in her mouth started to cum first the only problem was he slipped just as a thick rope of sperm shot from his cock it draped across my face and quickly tangled in the hairs on my chest. I felt glad that it didn’t get into my mouth especially when Tina started licking it off my face that is when she recognized me. Her face was alive with the surprise and I shushed her assuring her I was fine and wanted to surprise Penny. Funny I didn’t want that oaf to cum in my mouth but when Tina French kissed me it was thrilling exciting it wasn’t until she moved on to the next pump that I realized she had to have had at least six loads shot into her mouth but still I was glad she kissed me.

 

After they had taken on every man there at least twice and had sperm squirted into every hole the men could find on their bodies it was time for them to take a break and get ready for the last act. Penny didn’t seem to care if they came in her mouth ass or pussy just as long as they came it was the same with Tina. When the activity began to slow, I noticed that the host whispered something in Penny’s ear. Penny reacted with a feigned look of surprise. I then heard the host say, “I’ll give you an additional five hundred.”

 

Penny just looked at the man then she said, “How about one thousand.” It was then I realized that in addition to being a slut my wife was a whore too, but I was beyond caring because she had done a very good job of concealing it from me and our children. I was beginning to find the idea exhilarating to find out that a lot of men paid a lot of money for a treat that I got for free, I also realized that she needed to have more sex than I could ever give no matter how many of  those blue pills I took.

 

The host considered the offer for a moment then said, “All right, you’re worth it.”

 

Penny’s face showed surprise at the host’s acceptance of her terms. Finally, she said, Well okay then.”

 

I could see a long stringer of sperm dangling from her vaginal opening a few ropes draping across her buttocks, and several wads in her blond hair as well as two copious congealed  drools one on each thigh oozing their way to her knees while she and the host talked, soon she disappeared behind the curtain and John wandered onto the stage and raised his hand in an effort to quiet the throng and quickly a hush spread out across the room.

 

“You have been a wonderful group of riotous men wild party animals all of you!” He paused as they cheered then went on after they quieted, “We have all had a taste of our sweet honeys a gallon of grog a pound of dope!” Again laughter burst out amongst the ranks and John steadied them by patting the air and continued, “I bet some of you think that this is as good as it gets well you would be wrong. There has been some negotiating and bartering I had to sell my soul to the devil but I promised the party of a life time and the last of a three part party should send this over the top. Sorry for going on so long but we have another participant he goes by the name Big Red and he is very shy so keep the jeering, shouting, and foot stomping until after the show and away we go sorry I’ve always wanted to say that.”

 

A few moments later the big mystery was revealed when the John left the stage Tina and Penny came out  followed by John with a very large dog almost as big as a horse. It was a mixture of Grate Dane, American Blood Hound, and Saint Bernard. Penny’s eyes widened at the sight of the animal. The host led the dog over to sit by Penny she began petting the dog as she talked to the dog. The dog was enjoying the attention that Penny was giving him. He began to lick Penny’s face as she stroked his huge head. My god my penis started quivering in my pants and my stomach turned tight as I watched. I was stunned when I caught sight of his huge testicles swaying like his tail. I could some of his cock was starting to poke out from its sheath, and he was hosing the stage down as it flailed as he pranced.

 

Both Tina and Penny were petting him and he would sniff at one then the other then lavish each of them with his wet red tongue and again sniff their hair and snort. With a playful lunge he knocked Tina to the floor stuffing his nose into her arm pits first one then the other as her arms flew back sniffed snorted and licked both of arm pits as Tina turned side to side. He was excited about something his sniffing and snorting was turning frantic when he stuffed his nose into Tina’s wet cum soaked pussy hair his sniffing turned into deep inhaling sounds as he quaffed her sweet aromas. When Tina tried to scramble to her feet Red put his front paw on her back and held her down while he licked and sniffed her hairy anus. I watched in awe as her cheeks were parted by that rough scratchy tongue, but he soon lost interest in Tina. He lifted his head looked toward Penny sniffed stuffed his nose back into Tina’s anus and sniffed he  was testing the air for someone’s scent. He lifted his hind leg pissed on Tina’s buttocks licked her clean sniffed her anus a few more times and started looking at Penny very intently.

 

His tongue literally cascaded from his mouth he started panting heavily and sloshing his tongue across his jowls. He acted like he was going to bark but only mouthed it subtly. Everyone could hear him quaffing deeply and it was obvious he found a scent that turned him ‘on…!’ because now there was a good eight inches of his cock hanging out of its sheath and had started to swell. I could see it was Penny he was interested in; shit my wife was going to get fucked by a dog ‘My god…!’ a horse sized dog…! With a dick I would have been proud to flaunt; sickening yes but still I was eager to watch.

 

He moved closer to Penny and took a few experimental licks on her face slathering the whole side as Big Red’s tongue slurped over her ear. He stuffed his jowls into her arm pit and sniffed and snorted hungrily; he had found a scent of interest so with an excitedly vigorous nudge from his nose pushed my wife to the floor. Penny splayed both arms and legs giving this now impetuously eager animal unobstructed access to every part of her body. I thought for sure he would dive right into her sweet muff, but no he kept licking at her mouth and then take long slathery licks on Penny’s arm pit. My god he acted like he really liked what he was smelling; shit even when she is sweated from her work-outs I love the smell of Penny’s body odor. The tip of his tongue would slide over her nipple as swished by causing my wife to shudder hell I shuddered too because I know how electrified she gets when I suckle especially her right one.

 

Soon Big Red’s attentions focused on Penny’s mouth as if he wanted her to open and when she did he wasted no time his tongue snaked in and Red began drinking as if her mouth was his water bowl. Penny’s stomach began quacking when Red’s tongue started reaching for the back of her throat it was  each time she wrenched the harder my dick got. All these guys using my wife and her best friend as a cum sponges; and now this ugly horrendous dog was going to fuck my wife. I was panting as wildly as Big Red was my own penis was pounding so hard it hurt.

 

Big Red started slathering his tongue all over Penny’s body but when his nose found my wife’s pussy he started whimpering whining, and quiet eagerly sloshing his tongue across her well fucked cum soaked pussy. He began licking Penny’s vaginal opening causing her to sigh loudly and squeeze her eyes shut. Ole Red was sliding his tongue the full length of her thighs. That coarse tongue had to excruciatingly pleasurable giving the way Penny’s body tensed when it passed over her clitoris. I could tell by the she was gasping for air, by the bright red tint to her sweaty skin and the way her belly was flexing she was cumming. After several minutes Big Red’s jowls were coated with Penny’s sweet juices; long stringers of her gelatinous creamy juices dangled from his jowls.

 

Ole Red lifted his head up let loose with a few muffled moof moofs nudged her hip as if trying to turn her over. Penny eagerly complied rolled onto her stomach and pushed her butt up a little way into the air; man did ole Red go crazy licking at her anus.

 

Penny hissed loudly, “My! God! Uughhah! That feel goo…ood!”

 

I could see her flinching her fist and all ten toes on her feet were curled tightly Penny spread her legs wide as the huge beast continued eagerly licking. She pushed the dog away and crawled on the floor. The room was still silent and all eyes were fixed on Penny and the dog stuffing his face into her butt and pussy continuing to lick both fervently. There was a few loud gasps through out the room as the dog looked up, his jowls thickly covered with penny’s creamy cum. He had even longer stringers dangling from his jowls. We all watched in amazement when Penny sucked them into her mouth and then grabbed the Ole Red by the cock and began to stroke it. It instantly turned hard and started to grow and without hesitation Penny began to suck on it causing him to hump madly into her face.

 

After a few minutes it was a larger than any of the human cocks in the room; and my god that knot had to be as big as a grapefruit. Penny got up off the floor and knelt over the weight lifting bench that was shoved on to the stage as if on cue and rested her head and chest on the cushion; that was really good too because even though Penny was in excellent shape I knew that there was no way that my wife could support that much weight. It was the perfect height too; lining her pussy up for a direct thrust. A few seconds later two big screen monitors flicked on and spy-cams rolled onto the stage giving us all a perfect view of the up coming action.

 

I eagerly watched as Penny splayed her legs and arched her back completely opening her vagina; ole Red knew instantly that was his cue and with a lunge mounted Penny. A few seconds shuffling, and wriggling, he started prodding and probing with his fat 10 inch cock. I heard several guys gasping “My god!” and “Shit will you look at that!” as that monstrous knot came in to view. I could see him spraying her with his scent, both thighs were soaked as was the stage floor. After a few minutes of unsuccessful probing he hopped off and started licking Penny head to butt pay serious attention to her now beet red and gaping vaginal opening. Penny was so wet Red’s big tongue made sloshing noises as he slathered it.

 

With a grunting bark he hopped on took two short and quick pokes lunged shoving that huge dog cock right into her pussy, making the loudest sloshing sound I had ever heard, and Penny let out a very loud grunting groan. He began thrusting wildly pistonning that huge cock inside her. I knew that Big Red hadn’t sunk that knot yet because his tail was still at full mast never going below half mast. The bench was squeaking loudly as it rocked from the frantic pounding ole Red was giving my wife, ‘Shit! My! Wife!’ She was getting the fucking of a life time and we all were getting a show of a life time in just a few minutes Big Red started grunting much louder and he was throbbing Penny in a completely frenzied manner. Penny started gulping large breaths quite loudly and flailing her legs about under her horse sized lover; I knew by the sounds she was making she was having one rapturous orgasm  covering her thighs with her shimmering white cream and two seconds after Penny started cumming we all heard a loud thumping pop and his tail swished between his legs. He had buried that god awful huge knot deep into my wife’s vagina. Soon ole Red began to let out this loud growling grunting deep guttural sounds as his humping turned spasmodic he tensed and dog sperm gushed out running down my wife’s legs and onto the stage floor, he gave Penny one last thrust and became very still just vibrating inside her grunting loudly.

 

After Red had delivered his seed into my wife he tried to pull out with a few light yanks then tried to turned around still attached to Penny but she grabbed his front paws stopping him. He gave several harder yanks but was unable to withdraw from Penny’s womb; if I knew my wife I knew that he was stuck inside her until she decided to ‘let…’ him go. I knew that her strong vaginal muscles had closed behind his knot capturing him and judging by the fiendish smile on her face she was trying to reengage this beast. Soon his frantically yanking backwards dragging the bench around the stage as he desperately tried to free his cock changed to another round of vigorous and loud humping I just smiled and felt a little empathy for this hound as I have found myself in exactly the same predicament. As their juices cascaded to the floor they again turned quiet

 

Ole Red’s spent body was draped across Penny and after a few minutes he started to extricate his cock again. Like the first time he gave a few short yanks paused and started to yank much harder only this time Penny let him hop off and he turned around still stuck inside Penny still had his large sized cock locked so he couldn’t yet free himself. Big Red just stood there butt to butt with Penny his tongue flailing as he panted. His cock extended between his legs into her pussy what a sight they made him yanking and dragging Penny around desperately trying to free his humungous member.

 

After another few seconds, we heard a pop and sploosh and ole Red was free and a massive load of Big Red and Penny cum gushed out of Penny’s gaping pussy. It slooshed down her legs and onto the floor. We all gasped by the massive size of that cock and knot while Red licked it; Penny jumped a little when he started licking her clean too. Somewhere during the show I shot a stream of sperm down my leg when I squeezed the head of my penis I found it swimming in a pool of cum I don’t even remember when that happened.

 

John paid the girls and they left. I was stunned not just by the night’s activity but by how much I loved it. I was so turned on and curious. I asked John how he knew the blonde woman my wife and how did he know she would have sex with a dog. He said that they had told Jeff that they would do anything sexual for the right price. I asked Jeff where he had found such a beautiful pair of prostitutes. Jeff said that they were dancers at a nearby gentlemen’s club. The address Jeff gave me was the building where Penny and Tina worked. I knew of the club, but didn’t know that it was a strip club I thought it was an office.

 

With our family oriented lifestyle, Penny and I never got out much together at night. Either I was working late or Penny was working late or no sitters for the kids. I found out tonight that I knew very little about my wife but I am sure there is a way for me to learn.

 

End pt. 1

 

I hope you are still with me and had a good time. This is a story that took a while to write and it was a lot of fun thank you for your time.

 

Please send any constructive comments to

Writermike2003@yahoo.com

I will respond to all reasonable e-mails thank you

 

 

A Warm and Furry Surprise Part 2

luv2flirtamswf34 on Animal Stories

For the rest of the week, Mike couldn’t get the video out of his mind. At work, he would sit at his desk, trying to enter the data from the spread sheets he was supposed to be working on but instead he would drift back to what he saw Tuesday afternoon. In his mind, he kept replacing Becky with Patti.

 

Saturday morning Mike woke up about 7 o’clock and took a shower. Today was going to be a special day for Patti but she didn’t know how special, he thought as he began making breakfast for both of them. Setting the

Read More
coffee maker up to brew a fresh pot, Mike slide the sausage links into a frying pan and began making French toast.

 

As soon as the last slice of French toast was done, Mike turned the sausage on low and grabbed a mug of coffee for Patti before he went to wake her up. Leaning over her body, curled up like a kitten in the middle of the bed, Mike softly kissed her cheek. Patti mumbled, rolled over and stretched before opening her eyes. Mike sat on the edge of the bed next to her and smiled.

 

“Wake up, sleepy head. Breakfast is all done and waiting for you in the kitchen. I made French toast and sausage links,” Mike told her, handing her the coffee.

 

Patti sat up in bed and slid backwards until her back was resting against the headboard before she took the coffee. She studied her husband while she sipped her coffee. Ever since that afternoon she had went out with his sister for a few hours, Mike seemed different to her. She couldn’t quite put her finger on it, but he was different. Before he wouldn’t say a word when she locked herself in the office and got on the computer, almost always asleep before she went to bed. Now he was more often knocking on the door, asking her to come to bed with him where he never seemed to get enough of her.

 

“Let’s go eat breakfast while it is still warm,” Mike said standing up. “I have some running to do today and I want to get it done early. I might even bring you home a surprise.”

 

Patti tossed back the covers and stood up. “You spoil me too much. It’s not my birthday or our anniversary. I don’t need a surprise.”

 

After breakfast, Mike quickly washed the dishes while Patti took a shower. As soon as the dishes were done, Mike knocked on the bathroom door and told Patti he was leaving but would be back within a couple of hours.

 

Mike jumped in his Jeep and took off towards the animal shelter thinking about the kind of dog he would get. The woman he spoke to earlier on the phone said they had several breeds. Mike wasn’t sure he wanted a really big dog because he hadn’t had a dog since he was growing up. He wasn’t sure he could control something as large as a Great Dane and he certainly didn’t want Patti hurt since the dog was going to be for her.

 

At the animal shelter, Mike explained to the woman at the counter that he was looking for a dog for he and his wife. He wasn’t looking for a huge dog but he didn’t want a really small one either. They had a home with a large back yard for the dog to play in while they were at work and no other animals or children in the house. He would prefer a male dog to a female because he didn’t want to have to worry about pups.

 

The woman walked him into the back where the dogs were kept in kennels. The minute the door was opened, the dogs all began barking and jumping in the cages. The dogs ranged from small puppies, barely old enough to be without their mother to huge monsters that were almost waist high. As they walked along the cages, the woman explained that dogs that had been neutered were only $30.00 to adopt but the males that had not been neutered cost $100.00. If Mike decided to adopt an unaltered male, he would be able to get a refund of the $70.00 if he brought back a statement from a veterinary that the dog had been neutered.

 

Mike knew that he was definitely looking for a male that had not been neutered but he didn’t want to be obvious about it so he asked the woman about the difference in temperament between altered and unaltered dogs. He didn’t really listen to her answer as he looked at the dogs around him. There was a beautiful Boxer in the cage next to him but when Mike stopped to pet it, he discovered it was a female and that wouldn’t fit in with his plans at all. In the cage next to her where five adorable puppies but Mike would prefer an adult male, although training a puppy for his purposes could be fun. Soon the woman excused herself to return to the front desk telling Mike he could come up if he had any questions or to bring the cage number of the dog he was interested in for any more information she could give him.

 

Mike continued wandering around, peering into each of the cages at the dogs they held. After the puppies he saw a German shepherd mix but the dog looked too aggressive. Where the other dogs were trying to push their nose out to get Mike’s attention, this dog stood back away from the door with a snarl. Definitely too vicious to play the games Mike had in mind. As if to prove his point, the dog launched himself at the door, barking and growling.

 

Even though Mike knew the dog couldn’t reach him, the sudden unprovoked attack made him jump back. His shoulder blades slammed against the cage behind him and his fingers gripped the bars as he stared at the massive dog beating himself against the cage door to try to reach Mike. Suddenly Mike became aware of a soft tongue licking his fingers. He looked down to see a blue-black tongue caressing his fingers as if to calm him.

 

Turning his back on the still snarling German shepherd, Mike leaned down to look into the eyes of a beautiful Chow mix. The dog had fur that ranged from tan to a black saddle on its back and soft brown eyes. Mike moved his hands higher up on the cage so that the dog had to stand on its hind legs to reach them. As the dog jumped up and placed its front legs against the bars, Mike was able to see the sheath that housed the animal’s penis.

 

“Aren’t you a pretty boy,” Mike said, watching the dog’s tongue lap at his fingertips. He could see the dog’s blue-black tongue buried between the pink lips of his wife’s pussy and could almost hear her moans of passion.

Mike stood up and took note of the number on the cage before walking back to the front desk. At the desk, Mike waited for the woman to finish a phone call before saying “I really like the dog in #64. What can you tell me about him?”

 

The woman turned to her computer screen and typed in the cage number. “That dog was picked up running loose 4 days ago. He wore a collar but the owners refused to take him back. They did provide his vet records and his shots are all current but he was never altered. Apparently this wasn’t the first time he wandered off and he was a Christmas present for the family’s children. Since he’s not been altered, the adoption fee would be $100.00 plus $30.00 for his license.”

 

Mike explained to the woman that he would need to run to the bank to get the money but he wanted that dog. The woman took a sign out of her desk that read, “Adopted” to place on the cage so that no one else could adopt the dog while Mike was gone. They walked back to the cage together so the woman could put the sign on the chow’s door. When the woman moved near the cage, the chow sniffed at her crotch and Mike could see the tip of his cock extend out of the hairy foreskin.

 

The last sight Mike had of his new dog as he left the room was of him sitting on the hard concrete floor licking himself. Just the scent of the woman walking next to Mike was enough to excite the dog and Mike couldn’t wait to take him home so the games could begin. Mike congratulated himself on the way to his bank on picking what seemed to be the perfect animal.

 

Leaving the bank, Mike saw a pet supply store across the street. Realizing he had no food, toys or leash for his new pet, he decided he had better stock up before he went back for the dog. Walking through the store quickly, Mike filled a shopping cart with dog food, rawhide bones, a leash, a collar, a brush, food and water dishes and some toys. He also grabbed a video on obedience training for the new dog.

 

Back at the animal shelter, Mike paid the adoption fees and collected a list of local vets who donated time at the shelter and were willing to take new patients from there. After filling out the form for the dog license, Mike grabbed the new leash and followed the woman back to pick up the dog.

 

“So, what are you going to name the dog,” the woman asked as she attached the new collar and leash.

 

“I thought I would let my wife chose the name,” Mike answered. Then with a small smile he added, “She’s the dog lover in the family.”

 

“Well, I hope she appreciates the gift, but if not, you can return him within 3 days for a full refund.”

 

“I think she will love him,” Mike answered as the woman swung open the cage door. The dog immediately strained at the leash, trying to sniff at her crotch again. Mike wrapped the leash tightly around his hand and pulled the dog close to him. He bent down and allowed the dog to sniff his fingers before leading him to the door.

 

Once outside the dog sniffed at every bush and urinated on it, marking his territory while his new owner waited impatiently in the hot sun. Finally Mike was able to lead the dog to the Jeep where once again, the dog had to sniff the tires and then the open door before jumping in.

 

Mike kept petting the dog on the way as it sat in the front seat with his nose to the slightly open window. Mike pulled into the garage once he got home so that Patti would not be able to see the dog. He was afraid that if he took their new pet into the basement, the dog would bark before Mike was ready to surprise Patti.

 

Mike led the dog out of the Jeep and tied his leash around a leg of the bench set up in the garage. Then Mike filled the food dish with some of the new food he bought and took the water dish into the back yard to fill with the hose. Once the dog was set with food and water, Mike went into the house.

 

Patti was wearing shorts and a halter-top as she cleaned around the house. With her hair up in a ponytail, she looked almost like a teenager Mike thought as he wrapped his arms around her from behind. “What do you say we go out for dinner tonight,” Mike whispered in her ear. “We’ll have an early dinner and then come back here. I want to spend the entire night teasing you, fulfilling your fantasies and mine. It’s been such a long time since you let me tie you to the bed and tease you. I want to do that tonight, please?”

 

As he spoke, Mike’s hands slipped under his wife’s shirt and cupped her breasts. His fingers brushed over her nipples under they were hard nubs before he turned her around and pulling her shirt up, sucked one gently into his mouth. Patti arched her back, pressing more of her tit into his mouth as her hands caressed the back of his head. It had been so long since she let Mike touch her, she had felt dirty ever since she found the bestiality web sites and became addicted to watching those movies. She didn’t think he would ever understand her fascination. Feeling Mike’s tongue flicking against her nipple, Patti realized how much she had missed his lovemaking.

 

Her hands came down to cup his face as she gently pulled him away from her. “Do you know how much I love you,” she asked before kissing his mouth.

 

“Almost as much as I love you,” Mike replied, his hands moving down to grab her ass and pull her tight against him. Patti moaned to feel his hard cock pressed against her stomach. It had been too long, way too long.

 

Taking his hand, Patti led him to their bedroom and slowly undressed him. Pulling his shirt up over his head, she bent down to tease his nipple with her tongue and was rewarded with a low moan. As Mike ripped his shirt off, she gently bit down on his nipple before Mike was free of his shirt and pushed her back onto the bed.

Staring down at his wife, Mike unbuttoned his pants and pushed them down his hips. He had forgotten to take his shoes and with his pants covering them, he tripped himself trying to remove them, falling onto the bed. Patti laughed at him before sliding to the floor to remove his shoes for him. Pulling his shoes off, she then was able to remove his pants.

 

Now Patti was standing over him. She murmured in appreciation, watching him stroke his cock while she pulled her shirt up over her head. Her nipples stuck out proudly from her body, a testament to how he excited her. Putting her fingers inside her waistband, Patti pushed her shorts down her slip hips, letting them fall to the floor. Mike groaned as the short curls of her pubic hair came into view and he realized his wife had been naked underneath her clothes.

 

Patti leaned over Mike, her soft hair tickling his stomach and upper thighs and her tongue circling the head of his cock. He could smell the musky dampness of her pussy and reached out a hand to touch her there, wanting to feel that silky heat against his skin. She felt his hand brush against the back of her thigh and quickly moved so that he couldn’t touch her. His hand gripped her hair when her mouth opened to swallow his throbbing prick. Knowing he could not stand her sucking on him for long before he exploded, Mike used his grip on her hair to pull her away.

 

Pushing himself off the bed, Mike sat up enough to kiss Patti. He wrapped his arms around her and lifted her onto him.  Patti’s legs separated so that she was straddling him, his cock nestled between her legs. She broke their kiss to sit up, moving one hand behind her to guide him inside her wet pussy. They both moaned when she sat down, plunging his cock inside her, the muscles of her hot cunt contracting around him.

 

With her hands on his chest, Patti slowly began rocking on Mike, her fingers curling in his chest hair. Mike struggled to keep his eyes open so that he could watch the emotions flicker across his wife’s face as she rode him. Just as she was pushing down to take him back inside, he pushed his hips up off the bed, forcing his way deeper. Patti’s body shuddered above him as she cried out. Her hands slid down his arms until she could grip his hands in hers and then she began pumping her hips faster and harder against him. Mike could feel her pussy getting tighter and knew she would soon cum. Again he lifted his hips off the bed, pushing deeper inside her.

 

“Cum for me,” he whispered. Mike shook one of his hands free from hers and reached down between their bodies. He separated the curls so sticky from her own juices as he felt for her clit. Rubbing that hard button with his fingertip, Mike whispered, “I want to shave you tonight, Baby. When I’m all done shaving you, I want to check your pussy with my tongue to make sure you are completely bald.”

 

With her free hand, Patti reached back to squeeze and fondle Mike’s balls. She knew she was going to cum soon if he kept playing with her clit and she wanted him to cum with her. The feeling of his wife’s finger nails running gently over his balls quickly put Mike on the edge. He began rubbing her clit faster as he said, “I’m gonna cum, Baby” through clenched teeth as he tried to hold back his orgasm. Patti pushed her fingers underneath Mike’s balls and massaged the area just beneath them. That was enough for Mike, he couldn’t hold back any longer and pushing his hips off the bed once more, he exploded deep inside Patti.

 

Feeling Mike’s hot cum splash deep inside her set off another one of Patti’s orgasms. A low moan was ripped from her throat; her hot pussy began pulsing around Mike’s cock, squeezing the last drops of cum from him. The feeling of his wife’s muscles contracting around him was more than Mike could handle and he grabbed her hips to keep her from rocking on him – it was just too intense. Mike wrapped his arms around her and gently tugged her down until she was lying against his chest. Every so often, the muscles deep inside her would spasm again causing them both to tremble.

 

Keeping his arms around Patti, Mike rolled to his side and pulled the sheet over them. As he settled back next to her, Mike kissed Patti’s temple and suggested they take a short nap because they still had a long night ahead. Mike couldn’t wait to see Patti’s reaction when he brought in their new dog….

Allana's story

styxx on Animal Stories

Alanna's Story

by Robin

Realisation hit her like a well-aimed sledgehammer. She had been fucked by this horse, which even now was still calming down after losing what seemed like a gallon of horse cum into her stretched cunt. Alanna felt her inner walls start to contract and adopt the usual shape of her uterus instead of the expanded accommodating tunnel that had so recently been violated by the animal. The mounting ben

Read More
ch that she had been placed and tied on was slick with the Animals seed. A pool of the milky white fluid had collected on the floor where it had gushed from her body and still trickled down the inside of her trembling legs...

As a sledgehammer has an after pain, she began to relive the events of the day and of the manner of her violation. The waves of thought crashed into her brain, as would the throb of agony after the initial blow from the tool.

Her mistake of taking the right fork in the road had led her to this. Trying to read a map and drive at the same time is not recommended, especially in the tight lanes of rural England. A snap decision to bear right at the junction seemed for a short while, to have been the right one. The road was well maintained, with clipped hedges lining the steep banks that were only relieved where a gate into fields coincided. But, then the hardtop suddenly ran out and the banks that had prevented her from seeing any more than the road, also stopped. The view that greeted Alanna through the screen was of a dirt track that bent around a low hill and disappeared.

She had thought to turn around in the field immediately in front of her. It would probably been okay, but she had not seen the cattle grid over the bonnet of her clapped out Ford Escort. The first part of manoeuvring had gone fine. Going forward was never a problem to her, but reversing always caused her some anxiety. She managed to get a tyre stuck fast between two bars of the grid, bending one a little to allow the tyre to pass through. It was terrible luck really, but seemed to happen to her every time she selected the reverse gear. Something would always happen, get in the way of her. It was always unlucky, a million to one chance, but she had accidents in reverse as often as some people drink tea.

The smell of a burning clutch soon let her know she had no chance of driving out of this one. But, had a more than good chance she would completely fuck the decrepit machine beyond even the magical skills of Brian, her mechanic, who was starting to get rich from her various adventures with automobiles.

Alanna left the cooling heap still stuck in the grid. She decided that the track had to lead to somewhere, and that the somewhere, was possibly populated. If she really got lucky, they may even have a phone, though God knew how long it would take to get a tow truck out here.

Twenty minutes of solid walking took her around the edge of the low hill. Two buildings only spoiled the panorama of undulating green fields. A white painted silo stood next to a small pond. Probably for storing grain, she had thought. The other building might have been white once, but so much paint had fallen off, it was hard to tell. A six-year-old child, judging by the condition of it, had put a paddock together. The gate that hung on only its bottom hinge stood open. The old looking horse ignored the chance of freedom and possibly stayed out of habit more than anything else. The stables that almost inevitably lead on to the paddock were obscured from view by the house. It had also seen better days. Paint, shingles and weatherboards were all peeling away from the structure as if trying to escape.

Apart from the tired looking horse, no other signs of life could be seen. But Alanna thought that there maybe someone inside. A curlicue of smoke drifted haphazardly from a chimney toward the back of the house. She decided to try and raise some life from what really looked like a forgotten place in history. Her feeling that time had skimmed over the hill and missed the house and surroundings looked as if it might be accurate. The chance of a phone being installed in this backwater dump diminished with every step that took her nearer.

She Knocked on an almost paint devoid door. No letter flat she noticed, or bell push or anything that might be considered modern. Silence almost deafened her. The quite had a palpable solidness to it, making it almost touchable. She knocked again, but didn't wait to see if anyone would answer the summons. Alanna walked around the side of the house, stepping over cut logs and various rusted parts of machinery. Close up, the paddock looked worse than from a distance. The wooden rail mostly stayed attached to posts through belligerence and little else. The horse she had seen from a distance hadn't moved and stood like a palace guard over the water trough which seconded as a breading ground for mosquitoes. The horse eyed her suspiciously, but made no effort to recognise her appearance in any other way.

Alanna stepped over a low rail and entered the paddock. Even the flies seemed lazy as they circled the head of the still horse. It didn't seem to have the energy to blink or flick its tail at them. A twin set of doors stood open at the back of the house. It was obvious to her that the stables would be inside. Alanna gentle knocked on the doorjamb and entered the cool semi-darkness of the stable.

In complete contrast to the rest of the property, the stables were immaculate. A centre aisle of packed earth and clean straw, stretched away from her. Horses and ponies mostly occupied stalls on either side. Tack hung from hooks on many of the stall frames. White paint had been carefully applied to the woodwork.

"Hellooo". Alanna called, but only the nearest horses acknowledged her with a whicker. She slowly walked down the aisle, looking at the animals on either side, admiring their stately heads as they watched her pass. A tuneless whistling was coming from the far end. She called again without any response.

There must have been some thirty stalls, not all occupied, but those that were looked extremely clean. Equine smells had ingrained themselves to the timber, but a scrubbed and washed cleanliness also made a presence. At last, she reached the end room. The double door stood open and she could see the white tiled walls inside. The whistling was coming from here, but she couldn't see the whistler at first. Then he emerged from behind a screen and stopped in a shocked stance, looking at her. My God! Thought Alanna, it's the original slack jaw from the Deep South. The gangling youth bore a remarkable resemblance to the hillbilly. Her thought became even more positive when he answered her first question with a simple "Yarr." She had asked him if there was a phone she could use.

"Look, I am stuck in a cattle grid up by the road and I need to call a tow truck to pull my car out."

"Yarr." A little drool slipped from the side of his mouth and joined the stains on his coveralls.

Alanna was saved from further frustrations by the clatter of hooves in the stable behind her and a man's voice shouting Tommy.

She turned to see who the owner of the voice was and nearly fell to the floor. Her knees almost gave way at the sight of a devastatingly handsome man of about six four, all dressed in riding boots, jodhpurs and a red coat.

He spotted her and tilted his head, waiting for her to introduce herself or at least make some kind of effort at speech. Alanna thought her tongue had been removed. His hair waved blackly off his forehead and framed a face of clear skin, tanned but unlined. His shoulder shrugged as he gave up waiting for her.

"Can I help you?" The question dripped into her brain like hot silver.

"Um, my car..." She began, but got no further.

"What about your car?"

"It's stuck. Um, it's stuck...". Coherence was not really with her at that moment. "In the cattle grid."

"Ah, I see. And you need help to pull it out do you?" A smile creased his eyes and melted her heart. "I'm afraid Tommy here is a little slow, but he keeps the place good and clean, don't you Tommy?"

"Yarr." A giggle escaped Tommy and he rushed out of the room to some errand.

"See to Caesar will you?" The man shouted to Tommy's retreating back. A muffled yarr was the answer. "Sorry about Tommy, I keep him on to clean up. He does a good job and really loves the animals. I'm Ray by the way." He stuck out a massive hand.

"Alanna". Her hand disappeared between his fingers.

She told him about her problem with the car. He would get it dragged out by the tractor and get her on her way, but in the meantime, why not stay for lunch or something. An hour slipped by and Alanna became more and more interested in this huge, but gentle man. They very quickly drew up a friendship, talking about anything and everything. Soon, Alanna didn't really want to carry on with her journey, besides, her sister wasn't that important and she would be able to find her way tomorrow.

Ray showed her around the place, skipping over the ramshackled house. They had slack jaw saddle up a couple of horses and rode around the stud farm. Alanna admitted that she knew nothing about stud-work and expressed an interest in learning more.

"Well... we are going to inseminate a brood mare this afternoon." Ray informed her and invited her to watch as they extracted the semen from his lead stallion. Alanna, not sure what would be involved agreed.

Later that day, a beautiful white Arabian stallion was lead in to the room where she had first met Tommy and the object of her desire. Ray matter of factly described the process of milking the stallion and then inseminating the mare that was to receive it. The method sounded quite ordinary, but the actuality of the deed caused her to almost faint with an overwhelming need to fuck this guy into next week.

The stallion was led to the mounting stool that was vaguely shaped like the rear end of a mare. The leather hide had been smeared with something that Alanna guessed was from an in heat mare. The stallion needed little encouragement and mounted the stool. His enormous cock waved around, stiffening all the time until it found the hole that was prepared for him. Powerful hip thrusts shoved his two-foot long cock into the waiting bottle hidden inside the stool. He bit the stool and screamed his ejaculation, eyes wild and teeth bared. Alanna could not believe the amount of seminal fluid the animal had shot. She could not believe just how much she had let go herself. Her panties were dripping and she thought she might have had a quiet orgasm just from the excitement of watching this beautiful creature fucking the leather-covered stool.

The fluid was transferred to a vial with a plunger in it, similar to a syringe, kept warm and then inserted into the mare who was tethered in her stall. Rays arm traveled into the mare's cunt up to his elbow. He had to work it in and out for a little while. It seemed that the mare could only be made fertile by getting her aroused. Alanna couldn't help herself, seeing this gorgeous man with his arm in a beautiful mare, giving it the frigging of a lifetime. Her hand traveled to her crotch and began working the fabric of her panties across the proud clit, hidden beneath...

It took no time for her to get herself to pitch point. Oblivious to anything, she took her orgasm to its fulfilment and beyond. Closing her eyes, she almost screamed as wave after wave rocked her body.

"It often gets people like that." Ray remarked. He had completed his task and had observed Alanna bring herself off. "You would be surprised the amount of times I have seen someone just do themselves while watching. Thing is, it rarely satisfies them. I guess as an ice breaker, it is a little unusual, but very effective."

Ray gently grasped her arm and lifted her from the stool she had been sitting on. Somehow, her dress was unbuttoned and taken from her body. Panties and bra joined the dress on the floor. Ray covered her mouth, stifling any complaint she might have made, not that she would have. His giant fingers found her mound and quickly had her shuddering as he expertly finger fucked her where she stood. She lasted a few seconds before she sprayed him with her cum.

Deciding she was ready, Ray turned her in his arms, lifting her feet completely off the floor, and only being supported only by the strength of his arms. He slowly pushed her forward so that she was dent over like a broken shotgun in the crook of his elbow. He lifted her slightly and then lowered her while guiding his cock between her lips. His entry into her body seemed to go on forever. Once he had fully opened her cunt with his ramrod prick, her fucked her. Still her feet didn't touch the floor.

Alanna cried, she screamed and eventually, she just could do nothing. Her nerve ends jangling and reason all shot to bits as wave after wave of total orgasm rendered her body and mind devoid of the capability to control herself. Suddenly, Ray stiffened, his cock forced its way beyond anywhere it had reached before and he shot his white-hot seed so deep inside her, she thought she ought to be able to taste it.

"Damn! That was good." Ray said. "You okay?"

Alanna could only nod and wave a hand at the seat, indicating she needed to sit down or something. She needed to relax and get control of her body back. He gentle sat her on the stool and pulled his jodhpurs up folding a huge cock inside. It was her first look at the thing that had so effectively, fucked her into oblivion.

"Would you like dinner?" Ray asked, bringing her clothing to her. "I'll get Tommy to cook something up if you like. Without waiting for an answer, he turned and shouted to Tommy. The look on his face told Alanna that he had watched the whole thing and by the redness of his face and stains on his coveralls, had had knocked one or two off from his wrist.

Dinner had been a simple affair and then it was back to work for Ray. Alanna stayed with him for the afternoon, observing the animal husbandry and marvelling at the care and deliberate way Ray treated the animals. She found his movement to be graceful, almost beautiful for a big guy. He talked to each of the horses and calmed them with soothing words and gently blowing into their nostril.

"Now old red, as we call him, is a bit of a flirt. For a small pony, he has to be the randiest bastard going and will shag anything that has a hole in it. Tried on me and Tommy a few times."

Alanna thought that would be fun to watch and then thought it might be even better to try.

"So if I was on that mounting stool, he would have a go at me then would he?" Her imagination pictured the scene and she wet herself again with the mental image.

"Yep. Reckon he would." Ray grinned at her. Might want a bit of stoking first, but I reckon he would jump at the chance, dirty old sod that he is." Ray looked as if he had just shared the same mental picture. "Ain't got the biggest donger in the world, but I reckon he could stretch most girls to maximum. Wanna try it?" He asked the question as if it was the most natural thing in the world.

"Isn't it dangerous?" Alanna could foresee permanent damage to her insides.

"Nah, we put a ring on the old boy. Have to in his case 'cos he gets so excited, would do himself some damage. Once he got stuck up a mare where he shoved it in so far, took hours to free him. But, as I aid, he would need a bit of encouragement first, just to bring him on a bit.

Alanna rose from the seat and stroked the wary animal. His eyes were wide and apprehensive from the approach of a stranger. She ran her hand over his nose, like she had seen Ray do, allowing the animal to smell her. Gradually, he calmed down and relaxed. She stroked him more, working her way down his neck, shoulders and haunches, and then his under belly, nudging against his sheath. Slowly, the pink tip of his cock emerged from the sheath; Alanna gripped it and coaxed the rest from its furry haven. She could see the dappling of colour along the length and was amazed by the strength and circumference of what was still a flaccid weapon.

Alanna didn't know why, but she had an overwhelming desire to suck the beast, see how much she could stuff into her mouth. The taste of horse mingled with the slight smell of equine as she enveloped his stiffening rod. A couple of inches were all she could accommodate, but it was enough for the horse to get the idea. Alanna sucked and then released him, sucked and released him, every time she drew him into her mouth, his flanks heaved and she felt his mounting need to lose his load.

Ray, who had been holding the horse by his bridle, told her to stop. The horse could not take too much of that and unless she wanted to drown, it was time to fit a ring on him. The rubber ring slid over the mushroom shaped head of the animals cock. He seemed to know what was about to happen, because he became restless. Ray had to calm the animal again before he could continue.

"Are you going to suck him off, or do you want to be fucked by him?"

Alanna looked at the size of him and decided that getting fucked by this beautiful animal was just about the epitome of her desire. Ray led her to the mounting stool, took her dress and under garment off of her, then gently arranged her so that she was comfortable.

"Alanna, I have to tie your hands to the straps. Please don't be alarmed. This is just in case you shift too much or slide off. If that happened while Red and you were coupled, one or both of you could be seriously injured..."

Alanna had already placed her trust in this guy, so had no qualms about following his advice. Her hands were securely tied with leather thongs to a strap either side of the stool. She could feel the leather against her bare breasts and stomach. Her own mounting excitement was starting to slick the leather between her legs.

Ray led Red by is bridle over to the stool where Alanna was quivering in anticipation. He massaged the already hard cock and ordered Tommy to get the Vaseline and put some over Alanna's cunt. Tommy moved faster than she thought was possible for him. He got the jar and liberally applied it to her lips, smearing it all over hr mound and even slipping a couple of fingers into her. Alanna was cumming on the feel of Tommy's fingers and the thought of what she was about to do.

Suddenly, Red reared up and his front hooves narrowly missed her shoulders. His cock banged against her vulva, searching for her entrance. Several times, the horse tried to get his aim right, but it was Ray that took charge and positioned the massive rod just inside her. Red needed no other help; a massive shove from his haunches forced his cock straight into her womb. The sheer size spread her inner walls as if she had engulfed a man's fist and arm. Then it felt as if her insides were going to be pulled out of her cunt as the horse drew back. Another massive thrust rocked her forward and she screamed her pleasure.

Red was starting to pump at her now. Each thrust drove him deeper as she relaxed and allowed his great cock to enter her body with less resistance. Several more thrusts took her right out of orbit. She almost lost conscience as her body gave its self to the onslaught and gripped the massive tool inside her. Red screamed his triumph over her and with a final thrust, filled her whole body with his seed.

Alanna could have taken no more. The effort of the horse had taken her to a height she had never been to before. It was then that the realisation of what she had achieved hit her and she relaxed in her thoughts.

Ray took the horse away to his stall, then came back and untied her. Helping Alanna to a comfortable chair, all the while praising her for what she had done. Alanna smiled and fell asleep in exhausted and gratified rest. She didn't feel Ray put her in her car or drive her to some place out of the way where she would never find his stud farm again, but could find her way to her sister or wherever she had been going.

The next morning, disorientated, Alanna woke in her car a long way from where she had been. All she had to remember yesterday by was a bruised cunt, a headache and nine months later, Ray's bastard, slack jawed son. She could never find the place again. It was as if it had never existed.

Ozzie

dick inkum on Animal Stories


OZZIE

By Dick Inkum

�

Ozzie licks cunts. With the right inducement, he'll tongue-fuck assholes too.

Ozzie is Peggy's Labrador. Peggy discovered Ozzie's talent one morning while eating breakfast.

She was wearing only her bathrobe and dropped some jelly on her thigh. Ozzie thinks that everything that falls off the table is his, and went right after the jelly. Peggy giggled when Ozzie licked the jelly. Well, there was the scent of pussy a few inches away. She squealed when Ozzie licked her cunt. She let Ozzie keep at it until she had an orgasm. Then she called Debbie to come over to her house for an unbelievable thrill.

She and Debbie had been playing with each other's naked bodies almost any time their boyfriends weren't. It didn't tak

Read More
e persuasion to get Debbie spread naked on the bed in anticipation of pussy work.

Peggy had a squeeze bottle of honey and put an ample supply on Debbie's pussy. She told Debbie to put her butt on the edge of the bed and her legs up. Then she brought in Ozzie, holding him on a leash so he couldn't mount her. Peggy led him to the honey pot.

 Ozzie did his work gleefully. Debbie squealed to orgasm and beyond. Ozzie could do this sort of thing for hours and hours and never tire. Ozzie never has enough fun!

Peggy said she'd take a turn and Debbie could be the handler. Peggy said she wanted to see if Ozzie would go after honey on her asshole. Did he!

Ozzie got his rough tongue right into the seat of the action. He scooped out all the honey and went lookingfor more in her pussy. He found enough juice to make him happy. Debbie passed on the ass licks that day.

Now that all this had happened in one day, they couldn't wait to get their friends initiated by Ozzie. That's where I came into the picture.

I'm Ginny, and I was in Chemistry class with Peggy when she appraoched me with an evil twinkle in her eye.

"Hey, Hot Stuff" she said, "I have a new thrill you ought to try. It'll blow your mind."

I asked if she had a new vibrator the size of a sewer pipe or an exploding butt plug.

"Not quite" Peggy answered, "but I won't tell you until you're bareass naked on my bed and can't refuse".

"Of the places I might get bareass naked, your bed has never been considered" I replied.

"Even if I say there are no dicks or dildos involved?" she continued.

"Electricity or dope?" I asked.

"Nope. All natural" she avered.

I still didn't bite. Peggy let the matter drop for the time being.

Almost a weeki went by and I hadn't thought any more of the previous conversation. Debbie sat beside me at lunch one day and said she had some confidential words for me. When we had some privacy, she said I really ought to try Peggy's erotic sensation. I wanted to know more before I'd commit, but aside from assurances the it was, to use an advertising term, safe and effective, she wouln't divulge details. She thought that once I'd indulged, I'd unquestionably repeat. She said I didn't have to get naked, ony pussy access was required, but I might want to grab my tits when I was intensely aroused. Debbie said that after my first time she'd take the treatment again and that I'd have fun watching.

In a moment of weakness, I bit on the lure this time. I agreed to go to Peggy's house and the date was made.

I arrived at Peggy's house with Debbie. Only Peggy and Ozzie were there. Ozzie barked enthusiastically when we went in and did a crotch sniff which I didn't think unusual, except for the sustained interest.

The three of us went to Peggy's bedroom and Debbie stripped down to panties. I took off my jeans but left my T-shirt and bra on. I was told to lie on the bed with my butt on the edge and my legs over the side. Debbie sat beside me and said she was going to hold my legs up after Peggy removed my panties. Debbie was getting a little excited. She pinched her nipples and Peggy bared my cunt. She used the squeeze bottle and I got a big glob of honey on my pussy.

"Just relax and I'll be right back" Peggy cooed.

She came back into the room and before I knew it (Debbie had cleverly distracted me) there was a rough tonue slurping at my cunt! Ozzie!

I screamed! Ozzie didn't care. Lap! Slurp! Lap! Lap! Slurp!

I squealed and gasped. Ozzie didn't care. His tongue got in my cunt and found pussy juice to mix with the honey. I screamed again, but now my ass was bouncing on Ozzie's tongue. Ozzie didn't care.

God, I was hot! I pushed up my bra and squeezed my tits. Debbie was right about that! Ozzie was licking deep in my cunt now and I announced that I was going to come. Lap! Slurp! Ozzie didn't care. I began a screaming orgasm. Ozzie lapped it up. Peggy pulled Ozzie back as I came down.

"We'll wait a minute for phase two" Peggy said, "You allright now?"

I was still panting, but coming down gradually. Peggy told Debbie to bring my legs up further. She used the squeeze bottle and I got a large glob of honey in and around my asshole.

"Not in my ass!" I screamed.

"Oh, yes, Baby, you'll love it!" Peggy proclaimed.

Ozzie loved it! Lap! Lap! Slurp! Slurp!

I screamed! Ozzie didn't care, Slurp! Slurp! His tongue forced my asshole open to get every bit ot honey and search for more.

I was so turned on by this, my ass was bouncing again and my hand went to my cunt. I was juicy again and Ozzie knew it. More good pussy juice! Lap! Lap! Slurp!

I was going to come again and said so. Ozzie didn't care. After my squealing orgasm, Peggy took Ozzie out of the room.

Debbie got on me, kissed me and rubbed my pussy.

"OK now Baby?" she asked.

"I don't know" I murmured, "I'm in shock".

"You get to hold my legs up now" she enthused, "you can get a good look at the action".

In a few minutes I was back to near normal and Debbie spread out naked on the bed. I was to tell Peggy that we were ready.

"Ozzie had to pee and drink some water" Peggy said when they returned, "he'd have jerked off if he knew how. I think he's ready for some Debbie ass now."

Peggy gave Debbie honey in both cunt and asshole and I held up her legs for the job.

"Here you go, slut! Take this!" Peggy said as she brought Ozzie to the honey pot.

The lapping and slurping was renewed with vigor. I sure had a view of it I'll never forget! Ozzie's tongue was long and artful.

He got amazing penetration in both Debbie's sweet spots. Debbie bounced herself to a noisy orgasm.

Peggy took Ozzie out. Debbie drew me down to her to kiss. She sucked my tits and held me. When she was ready to break the embrace, I gave her some tit suck and pussy rub. Peggy returned alone.

"Everyone have a good time?" she asked.

We mumbled something vaguely positive. Peggy had brought a round of cokes and snacks. Since we were hanging around naked,

Peggy asked if we were interested in more play. Not for me.

"Now Ginny, you get to choose the next girl for Ozzie. Any ideas?" Peggy asked.

I thought for a while. Should I ensnare another girl in this evil scheme?

"How about Janice?" I ventured.

"The Princess? Oh, good choice!" Debbie enthused, "and we'll all work on her. I'd love to watch Ozzie eat her out!"

So a week or two later, there I was telling Janice that she really ought to try Peggy's special treatment and that I'd do it again right after she did. I thought to myself that there's joy in connivance!

                                    THE END

Joyce and I Do The Lab

Sultrybuxombbw on Animal Stories

Well, as I said before, Joyce and I were scheduled to work together a lot after we met and we had a lot of what she loved to call, "Primal Sex" with the chimps. Bobo and Jacko were willing sex buddies and the others were lots of fun for us. Joyce, even though she was trim and a tom boy type had a sex drive that surprised me. We took over the shift from days and went to the dressing room to change. She came over and kissed me slowly and said, "I have a surprise for you tonight." "What?" I said and she just laughed. We put on lab smocks and little else, no bras or panties. My tits were already waiting for something and I had my smock bottoms wet at the pussy with juices. I began to go into the chimps lab but she stopped me, "This way is the surprise.&quo

Read More
t; I had been away for two weeks on vacation and so this was the first night back. I had no idea what she was up to.

We have a new resident that I would like you to meet" she said and she was pulling off my top. She playfuly pulled my nipples and then took off my bottom. "Are you ready for a really good time baby?" she said kissing me and taking off her smock. "Yes," I told her out of breath already. "Good, whatever you do, don't resist, whatever he wants to do, just do it." "Okay." I said and we opened the door. THere was an excited howel from the only cage in the room. It was a almost grown gorillia, dark and excited to see us. "Oh my god." I said and began to turn around. Suddenly I was shocked and convulsed and hit the floor. Joyce had a taser type of gun in her hand and had shocked me, making me weak all over and the pain was terrible. She put it to my stomach and said, "Either do as I say or I do it again and again until you are really seriously bad off, understand bitch?" "Yes," I told her weakly. She helped me up and moved me to the steps to the cage. Joyce was smiling, "You will love it baby, just don't resist, he likes it sucked and then he will fuck you really good, he wil let you know what to do and when he is done. I suggest you begin by taking his cock and sucking it before he has to make you."

She opened the cage and he came to me and I fell at his feet. I reached up and began massaging a growing cock that was dark and huge. The cage locked behind me and I looked around and saw Joyce with a camera set up and running. Then a huge cock slammed down my throat. It hurt and felt good at the same time and he began moving it in and out deep and it swelled as he did. He filled my throat with cum and then he began to push me around hard and rough. I decided the way to survive was to take control if I could. I screamed at the top of my lungs, "Lay the fuck down ape, I am gonna fuck the hell out of you." He stopped and looked at me and again puches me, I screamed again hoping it would work. He stopped again and I went to him and took his huge paw and laid it on my tit and moved it to massage it. He did as I hoped and then I put it to his mouth and his lips surrounded my nipple. A shiver ran through my tits to my hips and my pussy got hot. I pulled him to the corner that had cusions and laid down on my back, legs spread wide. I pulled him to me by his cock and guided him into me. He laid on me and slipped into my wet pussy, streaching it wide. The hair on his body made me shiver all over and my tits swelled and the nipples were hard. I could see Joyce masturbating next to the camera over his shoulder. I began talking dirty to him, "Oh yeh, fuck me good baby, come on, fill Mama with monkey cum, fill it up." He was moving not as hard as I expected but still deep and long. I grabbed his hairy face and pulled it to mine and kissed him like a human and he did not know how to respond but his breathe stank and somehow I got hotter. He sped up as his cum got closer and soon he swelled and filled my pussy.

HE laid there in me and sort of hugged and I enjoyed the feeling of his hairy chest against my tits. Soon I moved him and he let me and I went to his cock and sucked it again. It swelled and he laid back letting me pleasure him. His cum was dripping from my pussy and now I wanted him again. I rolled over onto all fours and pushed my ass to him. "Come on, do Mama's ass now." I told him. He moved to me and I reached back and moved his cock to my ass that was dripping with our cum. I moved it till the head was in and hurting some then he took over and shoved into me all the way. "Oh fuck yes," I heard myself cry out. He got excited by my screams and began screaming himself and fucked me hard. Joyce was fingering herself like crazy and screaming too as if she were in the cage. After he filled me again I rolled over and looked at Joyce, "Get in here bitch, get in here now." I commanded her and she opened the cage and came in. I pulled her to me and the ape laid there watching our savage embrase as I got on her and sat on her face making her eat his cum from my pussy. My face was in her pussy and we reached a wild orgasm.

"Lay down and get fucked' I told her and she did. I guided him to her and he got between her legs and his huge cock disappeared in her pussy. She got a good fucking and then he was finished for the night. I leaned over and kissed her and we got up, totally fucked and sore and went to the showers. We made love in the showers and it seemed gallons of ape cum leaked from me. Most of it I made Joyce get on her knees and I squeezed my pussy making it flow all over her face and made her swallow as much as I could get her to take. We took the camera and watched it and laughed and squirmed as we played with each other. "I will take this." I said.

We did our job, feeding the animals that night and then before days came in went to the showers and made love again. We dressed and she noticed that I was walking funny, beginning to get sore from the ape cock. "I feel great." I told some as we left that day. Our visits to "Dino" as he came to be called were a regular thing and Bobo and Jacko had to wait their turns.

Love ya,

Teresa

The Bull and The Mule

lmsyd4u on Animal Stories

Well Sally was about the funniest looking woman ever, she was 4’9” 125 pounds, a wave of curly red hair down the middle of her head and shaved on the sides and dark blue eyes, white skin with  freckles and a chubby little body, 34D-30-36.  She had no boyfriends ever, but she had me.  My name is Nell; I was her neighbor back up in the hills of the Blue Ridge.  We lived alone, she was an orphan and I was widowed.  Sally described me as Venus in the flesh, and my husba

Read More
nd before he died at some French village also called me a doll.  She measured me and told me I was 5’3”, I weigh about 100 pounds and with sandy blonde hair to my ankles, I was always getting it tangled.  I am 36C-22-34, tanned from working my garden everyday and my brown eyes look good so Sally told me. 

We met when I got my hair twisted in a maple tree branch when I walked down the trail between our cabins.  She heard me cry for help and freed me. She was so wild looking, sort of like a red headed Mohawk with curls, and a pudgy little belly like a dwarf.  She also was the sweetest human I ever knew.  She made honey seem like salt. 

I had moved into the house when my husband and I married two weeks short of my 24th birthday.  He was drafted the next week and for a present I kissed him goodbye one last time.  Now on the anniversary of his death and my 26th birthday I ran into Sally.

She was so kind to help me and gentle at removing it.  We went to the stream and she used her handkerchief to wipe the makeup streaks from my tears.  Then she sat beside me and we talked.  After a few hours of simple chat, we went to her cabin for dinner.  Now I thought I was a gardener and a cook, but she was a breath of fresh air.  Her biscuits were to die for, and the home made gravy and fried chicken were the best I ever ate. 

She was only 22 and told me how she had been alone for the last ten years.  She seldom if ever went to town for supplies and had learned to fend for herself for so long that she wouldn’t have it any other way.  That day we became great friends. 

After that I invited her to my house and she came and helped to teach me her secrets to cooking, cleaning and almost everything that I thought I knew.  She was so sweet about everything, and she handled each class like a teacher and friend.  She showed me how to put an edge on an axe and then how to use herbs to make my skin softer.  She showed me the way to repair my tractor and the best way to wash my hair and wear it for the length.  For a kid who had never been to school she was a genius.  When we had come to know each other for an entire summer and fall, Thanksgiving arrived and to my surprise, she shot a turkey for our dinner.  It was wild game in the woods as she called it and when she prepared our meal I was the one thankful.  That year would have been so hard without her.  My parents lived a long way off and we had no phone then.  Everything was still rationed and with the war on we had little else to look forward to.  It was that evening when after such a long time, my sex drive began to awaken.

It was like some dime store novel, but it happened.  Sally was clearing the dishes from her table as I washed them.  Her snorting hefty Angus bull was nudging the back of a heifer as we watched from the window.  Sally giggling said, “Well Bruno is going to have to wait for spring or he could wind up freezing his thing in her as cold as it’s getting outside.”

I laughed and sort of spewed back, “Sally you have the funniest way of saying things.”

She smiled as she stacked the dishes up for me and said, “Well now sooner or later we all get that horny.  You just have to know how to please yourself you know.”

“Sally I declare how you do talk,” I said giggling back.

“Now Nell, you know very well you get right hot sometimes, don’t you?” Sally asked but in a way that sounded funny but real.

“I’ll never tell,” I said snickering and then popping out, “besides it's been years since I even touched it.”

Sally looked at me innocently and replied, “What happened Nell?  Did you hurt yourself down there?”

I smiled and sort let it fade as I thought about my husband, and then sadness fell over my face.  I looked down at my old gray dress that fell to my ankles and remembered that it was this very dress I wore the last time I saw him.  A tear flowed down my left cheek as Sally stretched out her finger and brushed it away and said, “Now Nell, I have gone and mad you sad.  Dear sweet Nell I am so sorry I caused you to feel this way.’

“It’s not you Sally,” I said trying to stop my tears, and then added, “I just was thinking back to the last time I wore this dress.”

“Then you shouldn’t wear it anymore.  If it makes you sad, you should put it away,” Sally said honestly.

It was a sweet gesture but she was sweet and simple.  Then as I stood there lost in my pain, I squeaked out, “Sometimes I wish I had never met him and others that I never lost him.  All I know is that the loneliness is too much to bear each day.

Sally placed her little arm around me and sweetly said, “I wish that I could help you remember that you deserve to be happy now.  You deserve to smile and feel good not sad.  I never knew him, but I wouldn’t think from what you told me he would want that.  Maybe you should try and think that way once in a while.”

I was so thankful for her that I didn’t know how to say it other than, “My sweet little Sally how could I not be happy when I have you for a best friend.  Forgive me my sweet love.”

Sally sensed a chance to swing the mood towards a happier note and then suddenly popped out, “Did I ever tell you why I wear my hair this way?”

The thought of one of her charming little stories lightened my mood and caused me to reply, “Please do tell.”

“Well it was after mom passed away, and I had gotten the funeral out of the way.  This thick headed stubborn mule of mine was brushing his tail on my back and my hair hung to my shoulders then.  He swatted the side of my head and his fleas got on me.  I scratched for days from his darn bugs.  So much so I scratched the hair off the sides of my head.  Then I just had to shave it when it grew back, caused it itched something fierce,” she said smiling, with an ounce of truth in her story.

“That just goes to show you shouldn’t sleep with animals,” I quipped in jest.

“Well if you ever try one, you may never try anything else,” Sally said so honestly and witty that we both laughed.

I was giggling loudly once more as I popped out, “Oh, so now you’re an expert on that as well, hey my little Sally.”

Shrugging her shoulders with a big wide smile she said, “I don’t know about no expert, but I sure know how good a hard horse cock is when I rap my mouth and other things around it.”

That caught me off guard and I absolutely knew by her facial expression she was being honest, so I replied, “Tell me what else you know.”

“Well Nell, you never been alone like me.  I never had no other person to want to touch me.  The closest things to that is King George my mule, Hercules my horse and old William,” she said blunt cold honest.

“The bull?” I quizzed.

“Yeah, him and one long lonely spring afternoon got me going a few years ago.  I was stripped down naked from the heat as I milked the heifer and watched William prance around with his black cock dangling down.  Sort made me hot, so I slipped off my stool and peered in at it a bit as he fed on the straw.  When Millie slapped her wet rough tongue up my backside I froze.  She lapped the salty sweat off me a few more times before hr tongue made circles around my pussy lips.  I cried out in joy frightening her so bad she left, but old William just stood there munching as I got the ideal to touch it.  My left hand got to the tip of it as I slid it up to the middle of it and felt how soft it was.  He stopped looked back at me and as I told him to be good he sort licked my forehead.  Then I pulled down and up and down and up and just as he slapped his wet tongue on my face coating it all over.  I opened my mouth stuck out my tongue and he wet it too.  I was moving his pecker a bit faster now and he started spewing his cream on the dirt.  I quickly slid under and licked it from the tip of his cock as he splattered my face.  He was salty and really hot but I liked how it swished in my mouth, so I played with it for another few minutes then I stuck my lips to it and managed to get the head in before it drained again.  It was still pulsing when I let a load of it fall on the ground.  The next thing I new, I slid my bottom under him and played with it for a while longer before I figured how to get in my pussy and move it up and down.  Next thing I knew I wasn’t no virgin no more,” she said as I saw her pat her bottom and gently caress her left breast through her flannel shirt.

“Oh my gosh, I never ever tried that, Jess was the only man or person who ever made love to me.  I thought about others but he was the only one I knew,” Said and added, “I never had the nerve to touch a bull.”

“But I bet you thought it and more, now didn’t you Nell,” Sally asked in a way that prodded me for the truth.

“Well I did think about it one time,” I said as I blushed and hid my face.  Slowly looking back at her I said, “I had thought of others as well.”

“Did you ever think about me and you doing something like that?” Sally asked as she put away the dishes we had finished washing.

I mistook her question for sex between us and being that I was now getting hot from her descriptive act, I honestly replied, “Yeah I did fantasize about it one night a few months ago.”

“Well I can guess you got that bull hot, I know if I was lucky enough to touch that beautiful body I would sing like a tea pot,” Sally said bluntly.

Then it hit me what she was asking and I being ever so heated by her, busted in with, “Well I was meaning you and me alone.”

She turned looked into my eyes and said, “My word, what would a pretty thing like you want from a fat ugly little thing like me?”

Her words touched me in a way that I couldn’t pin down.  I stood there looking in her eyes and seeing the twinkling want and desire hidden by the subtle innocence of her I leaned and kissed her lips fully and said, “I would be honored to be with you.”

Her kiss returned to me fully and as it did I found her tongue enter my mouth and I accepted it completely and then lovingly returned it with my own.  Her left hand rested on my waste until I guided it to my hip.  She slowly caressed me across the butt and as she did I found my hands busily unbuttoning her shirt and opening it to expose her breast fully.  She was soft warm and scented like roses as I bent to kiss them.  She allowed me to do so and cooed and sighed as I encircled her nipples and sucked the tips for a second each.  Her hands began to unlock her trousers and as they fell I was surprised to see her freckled bald pussy.  My fingers slid over it slowly and gently until she pulled me upward and began to tear away my dress and say, “You hate this dress and so do I. I am going to tear it off you my darling angel.”

Moving back to give her full control my skirt was ripped in half and the my blouse was torn until it fell on the floor along with my under gown.  She handled me like a pro and as I was now naked she began to adorn my breast with kisses and caress and I felt the love pour from her soul and I was lost in her arms.  Moments later I was treated by her to a mouth between my thighs licking, kissing and nibbling and finally devouring me.  Somehow I wound up on the table wide open and naked as she endeavored to make me completely satisfied.  In the short space of the first five minutes of her adorning, I was able to climax twice.  Over the next hours we spent like this I came so many times I think they may have been one long sustained orgasm.  She also was brought to climax and all by her ability to please me.  She was thanking me and lapping my juices until I shouted out, “Oh my word Sally, I love you!  I love you!”

She pulled me from the table and we spent the rest of that night and most of the next day in each others arms in her bed.  She kissed me so many times and in so many ways that I finally understood sex, love and the things that I had been missing.  She was happiest when she pleased me, so I made her extremely happy by relaxing and allowing her to devour me and adore me fully.

Sometime the next afternoon as we lay locked in each others arms; she asked me, “Will you let me please you once in a while if you feel led to?”

Smiling into her eyes as I caressed her sweet little breast I replied, “Sally once in a while won’t do.  I need you every day from here on out.  I want to live with you here or at my place, or both, as long as we are together.”

You would have thought that she was in heaven by her expression as she replied, “I will be yours forever if only you will keep me my love.”

Well that I did and it was easy for anyone in town to see I was happy as her wife.  She became like my husband and most people in town whispered, until they got to know her.  They saw how easily she was to love and finally accepted her.  I sold my house and moved into hers and by the middle of the next year we were officially a couple, thanks to a drunken preacher who mistook her for an ugly man.

Then came our first trio, me, Sally and William.  He was feeding in the barn while the two of us frocked in the nude.  I was on a blanket in the hay as he moved over me and slid his tongue along Sally’s butt.  She cooed while she ate me fully and then he sort of nudged her and she turned as he bathed her face and chest.  She pulled me up to her and we both sat there letting this massive animal lap his wet rough tongue over our breast chest and faces.  Sally was squirting madly from that and me fondling her inner folds just as she got my hand and moved me under him.  Suddenly I was thrust face forward to its cock and we kissed and licked it as well as each other until we both were sprayed by its cream. Then I was helped under it and in it went.  The cock felt good but her hands massaging me and fondling my ass as she helped it fuck me made the treat better.  I let it go in me and then splatter over me.  Sally sat there waiting and then attacked and devoured my cum covered belly like it was icing.  The next thing we both knew Sally was backed up under it eating me out and getting William to grunt his massive black cock in her hot hole. 

When the session ended she was filled with his cum and I was panting for her mouth on my pussy.  She ate me for a while until we had to go inside for the night.  We bathed and slept for a few hours then in the middle of the night we slipped out into the field for him, but it was King George the mule that found us and our pussy.  He had been her favorite licker and finally she shared it with me as we lie upon the ground and let the mule lap our pussy with his long wide and very pointed rough tongue.  He was special all right as was the sex under the stars.  He devoured me until I had to suck his cock.  I took almost three full inches in my mouth and then Sally jacked it off for me.  The mule was still not satisfied as he wandered behind us on the way back to the house.  When we stopped his nudged Sally to the ground and as she raised her sweet little white ass up, she was filled in her wet pussy by him.  He somehow knew how to ground it and pump her without killing her.  She was fucked so hard by the beast that I had to try it.  I waited until she fell on the ground and crawled out panting.  Then I crawled under it and sure enough he went for a second time in me.  His hard cock rocked my world and the next thing I know the monster cock was pushing to the maximum in me and I wanted more.  I let it fuck me so many times that I lost caught.  It could go four or five normally but it was so hot that after at least six I had to have one more. 

When Sally led me to the house she fingered me and we took turns licking her fingers.  That was such a special time that we had no ideal that soon, both of us would be so far in love we would have two reasons to never leave each other.  Our love and the children we carried inside us.  It was hard to find a mid-wife to help, most were afraid we would rape them or enslave them.  Of course that could be because one tried to get fresh with me and I refused them when I was pregnant.  Then when my little Sally was ready to deliver she refused to help, we had to find a woman from a county away to come and help out. 

Sally was so horny for me while she was pregnant that I got use to breast feeding her and the baby at the same time.  I wouldn’t refuse her anytime she wanted me which made it hard to help her when she had me all boxed up on the bed all the time.

That was eighteen years ago.  We were so young and so in love and when we delivered our children, thought they were slightly odd, we loved them both and raised them with love.  We hid the truth about who the father was, but when they were old enough her son and my son became lovers as well.  They live in my old house as we bought it back for them, but we never let go of our love or our secrets.  The two of them are so good together, and yes both are hung like a mule, but Drew has the face of a bull. 

 

All Over Red Rover

Peter_Pan on Animal Stories


Author’s Note:

Â

    In the past, Peter_Pan has steadfastly refused to encroach on the subject of bestiality. It is a genre I personally find without any sexual merit, implicitly droll as well as being completely demeaning to the female fraternity.

Â

Read More
yle="margin: 0in 0in 0pt; text-align: justify;" class="MsoPlainText">Â Â Â Â Having said that however, a chance conversation with a young lady this week and I stress, she is a teenage girl of impeccable pedigree and diligence, fully catalysed my thoughts on this arguably sordid topic. Her experience, recounted with neither regret nor embarrassment fully shocked me, but at the same time opened my eyes to the possibility that such an eventuality, whilst hardly a domestic ritual may perhaps occur with a greater frequency than we are led to believe.

Â

    This is Sophie’s story.

Â

**

Â

    Like millions of young girls worldwide, the last thing Sophie felt like doing was getting out of bed – let alone going to school. Bed was safety, comfort, warmth – the surrogate womb if you will. It was a place to dream of growing-up, of future romance and of late, somewhere to caress her developing body with not a little TLC. At fifteen now, masturbation had become as frequent an event in her life as flossing those pretty teeth.

Â

    If there is anything measurably sexier than a cute young schoolgirl first thing in the morning winging her way to the bathroom just moments after she’s woken up, I can’t immediately nominate it. Tousled hair flopping across her shoulders as she rubs the sleep from her eyes. Youthful figure barely concealed by that semi-transparent nightdress that seems to cling to everything it shouldn’t. And remember, I have three daughters!

Â

    For at least two years, Homer, a huge Labrador of mixed parentage but who Sophie loved with a passion, had slept at the foot of her bed. With the onset of winter a deal was struck between them and Homer was granted leave to snuggle up on the bed with her. She never had need of a hot water bottle let’s say.

Â

    The morning in question, she had dragged herself out of bed and was standing near the full-length mirror wondering if Debbie, her older sister, was yet out of the shower. Her eyes strayed to the reflected surface and as she caught sight of her own image, she stared at the lithe schoolgirl whose young breasts were clearly visible through her nightwear. A hot flush coursed through her as she lowered her eyes momentarily, almost ashamed to have even noticed such an eventuality.

Â

    The girl in the mirror smiled back at her and with slow deliberation gradually raised the hem of her nightdress, revealing a pair of dainty floral panties. Sophie watched fascinated as her virtual doppelganger began to gently rub the front of those girlish briefs, her camel-toe now clearly visible.

Â

   To what extent the reflected apparition may have influenced Sophie’s fingered progress that morning is a moot point. Right that second Homer, perhaps drawn by the girl’s visual sexual activity, maybe latching-on to the female scent...padded across to his mistress and thrust one very moist, if not intrigued nose well up between her legs.

Â

   Fully shocked out of her reverie, Sophie tried to push him away but found him determined in the extreme to further his quest for knowledge.

Â

  “No Homer,” she cried out, as the dog’s tongue flicked her panties centrally. “Get back on the bed!” Reluctantly the dog clambered back up on the coverlet.

Â

   Several times in the past Homer had nosed her somewhat intimately she recalled, never though had he been as determined to intrude upon her maidenly charms as just moments before. She could not though discount the effect his tongue had wrought simply with that one exploratory lap.

Â

    Grabbing her school stuff she walked to the bathroom and finding it empty, went in, showered and dressed. Her hand wanted to perpetuate its earlier mirrored activities – beneath the hot water especially, but she was already running fifteen minutes late and could not afford the luxury of any further digital stopovers. Besides, sitting on the school bus with a wet pussy was not conducive to the educational process – leastways not as far as the school curriculum was concerned.

Â

    It was a normal school-day in the upshot. Two spot tests no-one was expecting, a detention for painting her nails in class and one of the all-time boring lectures on the moral decay of modern society. The day descended into farce late afternoon when, for the fourth time that month, the class jerk Daniel Cramer, asked if she would go out with him the coming Saturday. Another hour of that lecture would be preferable she decided.

Â

    Getting into her mom’s car parked across the way on Carmino Drive, all she was thinking about was whether or not they were still going to Oscar Blue’s for dinner as had been mooted the previous evening.

Â

     As luck would have it – they did and thus following a sumptuous repast and a sip or two of her father’s wine when he excused himself to go to the washroom, Sophie was feeling rather more back on track. She had quite forgotten the earlier Homer incident as she hastened to her room to complete some minor homework tasks.

Â

    Homer evidently had not and as the girl seated herself at her desk, he sidled across and began nuzzling her in areas that might be described as ‘indiscreet” let’s say.

Â

    “What’s wrong with you Homer?” she cried out. “You’re behaving like Daniel Cramer,” she giggled at the sudden image her words threw up, pushing the dog away meanwhile. He sat there looking up at his young mistress soulfully.

Â

    She was finding it hard to concentrate on her schoolwork suddenly, probably due to the multiple indecent thoughts crowding-in upon her. She had to admit to a certain curiosity. Whilst the tongued eccentricities of her beloved pet were hardly the virginal pursuits of a young lady, she could not deny the momentary arousal his unwarranted attentions had bequeathed her that morning.

Â

    Quite without thought for the consequences, she stood up, then making sure her bedroom door was closed, slipped out of her school-dress and clad in just her matching white bra and panties, seated herself on the edge of the bed. She felt deliciously sexy and tentatively holding her small bra outwards, admired the developing contents of both cups, the color rising in her cheeks as she gazed at the noticeably extended condition of either nipple.

Â

    Subconsciously her hands slipped down between her legs. It was so warm and inviting there.

Â

    Homer obviously thought he was invited!

Â

    Padding over to Sophie, he nosed his way between the girl’s thighs. This time she did not push him away but lay back on the coverlet, legs apart and with the delineation of her vaginal mound clearly visible through her panties. Daniel Cramer would assuredly not have needed a “Beginners Sex for Dummies” manual, Homer though was rather more cautious, ever mindful of his earlier reprimands.

Â

   At the precise moment Homer’s nose made direct contact with the front of her discernibly moist cotton briefs, Sophie let out a muffled cry. Every instinct told her this was way wrong by anyone’s standards – but there again, where was the ref?

Â

    As Homer’s tongue lapped at those barely covered virginal lips that first time, Sophie sighed, closed her eyes and spread herself even more indecently. She hadn’t yet realized it, but such movement opened up a gap between her upper thigh and that delectable little pussy itself. Homer liked gaps.

Â

    The next tongued exploratory flicked its way inland, guided one assumes, by the scent of female arousal.

Â

    Simply the sensation of a hot tongue parting her pubic hair as it made its way to the de-fortified campus yonder, had Sophie gasping and clutching at her lower extremities with something approaching desperation. Another lap and she was a convert.

Â

   “Oh God Homer” she murmured to no-one in particular. “You are making me soo hot!” She raised her arms above her head and allowed him then the total freedom to lick her wherever he so desired.

Â

    As the pleasure factor increased, the young girl became less inhibited and by the time Homer’s tenth lick had by accident, almost penetrated her labial fortress she was cruising on hi-octane.

Â

    Reaching down with what one might describe as foolish determination, she held her panties to one side. Homer needed no further encouragement and able to directly lap now the object of his affections as it were, his tongue separated her entire vaginal slit in its quest to extricate that which his taste-buds sought so eagerly.

Â

    Sophie could no longer lay still and she found she had no control over her hips either. The more Homer lapped at the promised land, the more she found herself thrusting upwards in pleasured response. Naturally her clitoral nub bore the brunt of her pet’s tongued incursions and it came to pass – sooner rather than later – that courtesy of a few million highly active nerve-endings, she found herself on the edge of an orgasmic cliff-top. It was fun falling off!

Â

    Homer cocked his ears as his mistress slid to the floor, making little noises he had never heard in his life. She definitely didn’t seem angry!

Â

    Breathless but still in control of her faculties, her mind was a maelstrom of emotions. Guilt, pleasure, arousal, embarrassment all figured prominently. As she sat there gazing at Homer not four feet away, she felt an overpowering urge to perpetuate the moment. Reaching behind her, she had the clasp of the bra unhooked in seconds and disengaging herself from its confines she sat upright fully topless, her proud breasts displayed in their full tempting glory. Kneeling now, she ran her hands across both nipples causing herself to shiver with expectancy.

Â

  “Come here Homer,” she whispered, arms at her side, back arched provocatively.

Â

   Obediently the dog approached his mistress.

Â

   Whether or not her nakedness was an influencing factor or simply that his canine senses latched on to the milky smell of her breasts is a moot point. Certainly they were the nearest point of contact so far as his moist nose was concerned. He nuzzled her cleavage before licking her right breast enthusiastically.

Â

    Sophie felt a hot flush snaking its way south. “Good boy!” she murmured holding the dog’s head to her chest as she arched her back even more prominently. Homer sensed her compliance and began lapping both breasts with little finesse but considerable zeal. Rapidly losing her grip on normality, the girl began to whimper as Homer’s tongue performed a therapeutic service she had never thought possible. She could feel his saliva running down her breasts and her inhibitions had receded to the point her body was starting to take control of the situation.

Â

    Hastily slipping her panties off, she extricated herself from Homer’s attentions just long enough to regain the coverlet where she lay sprawled on her back, her legs draped off the side of the bed and sufficiently wide that Homer’s procreative instincts were guided by the visuals as much as the overpowering scent.

Â

    Straddling the teenager, his crude humping actions brought Sophie momentarily back to reality. Glancing down past her breasts that Homer was still lapping at eagerly she could see his glistening sheath working its way between her legs as the dog, locked now into his pre-programmed state was becoming agitated in its attempts to penetrate his quarry. She sensed something pressing hard against her pussy. It felt huge.

Â

   Panicking suddenly, she tried to push Homer off but he was in no mood for rejection and pinned her to the coverlet, growling now and by far the stronger of the two. She thought of calling out, but how might she explain the situation to anyone? Lying naked on her bed about to be raped when she was supposed to be doing her homework? Yeah right!

Â

   Like most young girls she had thought of how it might be losing her virginity...but to a dog? At the same time some part of her wanted this, no matter how it hurt. Maybe if she didn’t fight him the discomfort would be lessened?

Â

   Deftly, she reached down and took a hold of Homer’s engorged sheath from which something was clearly disengaging itself.

Â

Â

To be continued……  Â

(c) Peter_Pan 2007

"The Complete Harper Valley"

http://www.lulu.com/content/106537

http://www.lulu.com/content/106537">http://www.lulu.com/content/106537

style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt; text-align: justify;" class="MsoPlainText">

Visit also "The World of Peter_Pan"

http://www.geocities.com/worldofpeter_pan/intro.html

http://www.geocities.com/worldofpeter_pan/intro.html">http://www.geocities.com/worldofpeter_pan/intro.html

style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt; text-align: justify;" class="MsoPlainText">

Â

April part 2

styxx on Animal Stories

April. Chapter two. Sunday morning found April back in her Chelsea flat having had a good night sleeping dreamlessly. Her body felt sore from the events of the previous night with Max. Dave had taken her home and respectfully retreated, leaving her to herself. He had left a phone number and asked her to call him when she wanted or needed anything. The time alone had allowed April to think things through. Her life in many ways, was very successful. She earned more than enough for her needs. Enough to allow her the buying power to afford almost anything she needed. It had taken a long time to build up the business and Daddy had helped in the beginning with money. Now though, she had paid him back and had a nest egg in the bank. It was her other life that she had to think about. There was a s
Read More
elf-destruct mechanism at work, one that she couldn’t understand. Her weekend nightlife had brought her to some situations among sex-crazed men in groups, singular or with women. It had also given her some very satisfying encounters, but she had never returned to any of these even though the offer had been made on many occasions. Once she good stoked up on drink and perhaps drugs, she was into anything as long as it was sex. Raw, tender or wild sex, she didn’t care, just so long as she got royally fucked all over the weekend. She recalled being raped at knife point. That had been one of the worst experiences, but when she eventually got away from the three guys, it was as if it had not happened and she was back at the same club the very next weekend and getting picked up by some new stranger. Perhaps it was the element of danger she craved. Perhaps it was the abuse she wanted, or perhaps, she was looking for love, but in the classic way, went about it the wrong way having nothing to base her search on. To a point, she blamed the Army life of her father for this. She had never been anywhere long enough to form attractions or relationships with boys. April visited an often-recalled memory. Her first time; It had been with a couple of squaddies in Iraq, while civilians were still allowed. The two guys were scared shitless, knowing they were to go into battle for the first time and not knowing quite what to expect or if they would survive. April had just turned twenty then and had only gone to see her father and let him know that she had passed her exams with honours. He seemed indifferent. April got wasted for the first time in her life in the NAAFI out of spite; two young soldiers took advantage of her condition. Her two soldier lovers were not too gentle about springing her cherry as they called it. A couple of hours later she found her quarters and tried to tell he dad what had happened. He said it was all the fault of her own; he refused to take it further. She ran a hot bath and dropped an aromatic bath bomb in. Petals and leaves floated away from the effervescent maelstrom the ball of purple made. April turned on her CD and put an album in the changer, something a colleague had bought for Christmas. She relaxed into the steaming water and drifted on strains of Barbers ‘Adagio’ followed by ‘Moonlight Sonata’ and ‘Toccata without the fugue by Bach. Music had always been her salvation in troubled times. Later, she called Dave to invite him over for Lunch, but it was his answer phone that picked up the call. April went out and ate in a local restaurant and watched the people living their lives. She walked in the park and observed weekend dads with their kids. April had no maternal instincts, but the children looked happy and the dads all had a universal lost appearance about them. She found herself studying the various breeds of dog. It is something of a fashion in West London to have designer dogs to go with the four by four vehicles that were totally inept in the busy town. The spoilt dogs all had one thing in common; they had all been neutered and seemed too well fed. She called Dave again when she got home. This time he answered on the third ring and suddenly, she didn’t know what to say. She clammed up, just holding the earpiece to her head. “Hello……..hello…….is that you April?……..is everything alright?” S.sorry Dave, I just wanted to um…I don’t know. Can I come over?” Twenty minutes later, she fell into Dave’s arms as he opened his front door. She kissed him as if she would devour him from the head down. Her arms enveloped him and they ended up flat on the floor. “Whoa April; I need to breath.” He laughed and squeezed her back and laughed. “What brought this on?” April suddenly became serious “I have been doing some thinking. You and Max have made me realise that I have to change. I don’t know if I can settle down with anyone, but thank you, I will never forget what you have done.” She pecked his cheek and rose from the floor, her blouse had come undone, a breast peeked out, but it seemed not to matter. “I would like to fulfil my promise to you, if that’s alright. I got some wine and took the liberty in ordering a pizza. Hope you like chicken.” She buttoned up her blouse and walked through to the kitchen, not waiting for his answer. Max got a pat on the head as she passed him. Later, when they had eaten the pizza and finished the wine, April and Dave settled on a sofa to continue talking following the conversation over the food. They chatted and just like the movies, gradually moved closer as their body language called to each other. Dave’s arm circled April’s shoulder and then travelled between her shoulder blades. He gently stroked the soft downy skin in the middle of her back. His touch was electric and her breathing very quickly told him he was doing the right thing. She lent back, trapping his hand and slowly undid the buttons of her blouse. She wore no bra, her breasts didn’t need supporting, having tits that had an upturned shape. April wriggled out of her jeans and twisted to kiss Dave, her arms encircling his neck and drawing him forward. His free hand cupped her left breast and his thumb rubbed her hardening nipple. April gasped, his touch evoked tingles in her skin that transmitted to her sexual receptors. April became hotter as he pinched and teased her darkened and, by now, achingly hard nipple. “Oh god!” She whispered in his ear, “Take me to bed please?” He picked her up as if she weighed nothing and carried her into another bedroom from the one she had woken up in. His double bed had a soft duvet thrown over. She sunk into the mattress and relaxed. Dave’s tongue flicked her lips. He traced her chin and throat with the moist tip then continued between her breasts and down to her navel. The sensation produced a shiver of pure delight and anticipation. He pushed her knees apart and ran his tongue over her inner thigh. The wait for what was inevitable was becoming unbearable while being delicious at the same time. She was so wet and her internal heat was running at boiling point. Then he traced her cunt lips and flicked her clit. April screamed in surprise, shock and delight. Dave sucked her lips into his mouth and savoured her taste. She knew she had never been quite so excited before or treated to such exquisite pain and longing. She came hard and gushed over his tongue. Dave didn’t seem to mind at all. He drank her in and lapped at her box with renewed fervour. April began to climb again, her nerves building into a crescendo of lust and desire. She came again, but the sensation was starting to become unbearable. It was Dave’s turn to get naked and for her to return the favour. She undressed him, kissing flesh as it appeared. Soon she had the tip of his cock between her lips, teasing him and relishing the prospect of sinking his shaft down her throat. April couldn’t remember making love sober. In fact she couldn’t remember making love, fucking, yes, but not actually making love. She loved it. Slowly, she slipped him into her mouth and inched him into her throat before expelling him only to swallow him again. She could feel the throb of his pulse on her tongue and taste his natural lubrication. So intent on what she was doing, April didn’t hear Max silently slip into the room or feel him climb onto the bed. She was blissfully unaware of the dog until his cold wet nose planted it’s self on her exposed pussy. She yelped and shot forward, getting more of Dave’s cock in her mouth than she bargained for. She gagged and jumped up. “Sorry about that, I’ll get rid of him shall I?” April was about to say yes when she had one of those rare moments when a picture, so evocative passes across the minds eye. Her answer, when it came was to be a negative. The dog should stay. April got straight back into slurping on Dave’s saliva slicked cock, but making sure that Max had full access to her sex. Dave shifted his position a little so he could get a better view of what Max was doing. It gave April an uninterrupted view via a mirror. She had never seen herself in action before, had done most things, but not that. The scene she was looking and feeling drove her to new heights. Dave’s dick disappeared down her throat and she sucked with all of her being until, Max’s rasping tongue slid over her clit and searched her opening. The double pleasure took April over the limit; she climaxed noisily and then soaked the dog’s muzzle. He licked all the more and drove her to another climax that shattered the last. In her excitement, she took all of Dave’s cock into her throat and felt him begin to twitch. Although April had no problems with the taste of come, she didn’t want this to stop just yet. She pushed Max away with her foot and lifted her face off Dave. “Oh God! That was fucking wonderful.” She gushed. “Why don’t you finger fuck me while Max performs the wonders he does with his tongue?” Dave wriggled down until he was parallel with her. His leg crossed over her and pulled her legs apart while she lay on her back. His fingers quested for her sex, rubbing lightly over her swollen clit and sinking into her body. Max was now an integral part of the trio and played his part to the utmost. His tongue lubricated Dave’s fingers as they frigged April then slipped between her lips and deep into her vagina while Dave teased her clit. April felt the delicious heat mounting in her guts until it boiled over in a gush of come and a massive climax. She relaxed as did both Max and Dave. The smell of her emissions became wafted up to her. April had never felt so screwed and secure. “I could do with a break.” She needed the toilet. “Tea?” “Great.” Over the tea April Said, “Dave, I just realised that it’s me that’s having all the fun here, when we’ve had the tea, it’s yours and Max’s turn. I would love to suck him off while you screw me from behind, what do ya say?” Later, after stripping the bed of the soaked sheets, they coaxed Max up onto the bed and got him to lie on his side. April wanted to be able to see in the mirror, she had discovered that this gave her such a buzz, not that she needed any more stimulation. She teased Max’s cock from his sheath and took the tip into her mouth. She was rewarded when it began to fill with blood and swell. Pretty soon, his knot and the whole of his dick were now fully out in the open. Purple veins stood out along its length. He tasted sweeter than she remembered. Dave watched for a little while, just fingering her hole and rubbing her clit with his thumb. The sensations it realised were pleasant, but not too much that it made her lose her control of the situation. Dave eased his cock into April, sinking himself into her depths then slowly, he fucked her while her watched April suck the dog. Max was humping her face now; spasms rocked his haunches as he drove his cock into her mouth. His rhythm increased as he neared his climax. Dave tried to keep pace with the dog, but it wasn’t possible, instead, he timed himself to every other thrust of the dog. April’s cunt gushed as a climaxed ripped through her, but she was not going to give in to the overwhelming sensation until Max and Dave had got what they deserved. She almost lost it when Dave decided that he should fuck her in her anus. His already slick, throbbing cock slipped past her sphincter and plunged into the depths of her arse. He reached around with one hand finding her clit and the other tweaking a swinging nipple. It was too much, April jabbed Max’s cock into her throat and was gratified to feel a long hot stream of dog cum flood her guts. He streamed spurt after spurt, coming so much more than a guy, the temperature of his semen was a lot hotter and it burned slightly as it went past her tonsils. She didn’t get to taste him, being past her taste buds, but wasn’t too disappointed. April lifted her face from the dog and wiped cum from her lips. Suddenly, the taste of the dog filled her mouth. She liked it, but wanted more. “Dave, I want to swallow your cum, fill my mouth with your love juice…do it now please…please do it now.” Dave pulled out of her dirt box, her secretions stuck to his helmet in a light brown corona. She flipped over and lay on her back. Dave knelt over her and slowly rubbed himself, increasing the pace until he gasped and directed his steamy hot cream into her open mouth. April wanted a little more and grabbed his balls, pulling him down until she had both his cock and cum in her mouth. It washed the brown slim off of him and mixed together in a pungent mass. April swallowed it, showing him her clean mouth, before taking him into her throat again and proceeded to give Dave, the blow job of his life. To both of their surprise, he quickly shot a second load that nearly took out the back of her head and blew off his helmet. The feeling of his balls emptying took her over the edge, April gushed a climax had had nothing to do with her clit or being fucked. She had never had an orgasm without her cunt being abused before. It blew her mind. Exhausted, April knelt and began to get up, but Max had other ideas. He had watched the human bitch and his master, it had affected him and he was primed, ready to fuck the slut. His front legs wrapped around her waist, scratching and gouging skin from her, but neither of them noticed. He pulled her to him and quested to find her opening. He missed and sank into her shit hole, but April was too sore for that, so she reached around and re-directed the dog’s love truncheon. When his tip found her opening, he gave an almighty thrust forward, while pulling her into his stomach. It drove every inch of his cock and knot straight into her. The knot forced its way past her taut muscles and lodged in her body. Max humped her, his hips thrusting and fore legs, pulling. April humped him back until she screamed and screamed. She was past any climax, orgasm or any other feeling of sexual peek she had ever experienced before in her career of depraved liaisons. Suddenly, Max stiffened and drove his cock further into her than it had been before. Her cervix opened to accept the sharp, wedge shaped tip and they locked. Long streams of red hot spunk flooded into her. Max howled his climax. “Dave…Dave…quick! I want your cock now…quickly, get over here.” He couldn’t wait. The sight of her and Max locked had rekindled his ardour. It took no time for him to be flooding her mouth with red-hot jism. At last, Max’s erection softened and he pulled out of her. Dog sperm shot from her cunt, soaking the bed yet again. Max had the grace to clean her before he retired to a corner to clean himself. “I’m afraid the mattress is fucked.” April looked at the pool of hers and Max’s cum. Her comment seemed completely inane and it appealed to her sense of silly. She laughed and descended into gut wrenching guffaws. There seemed a sense of the ridiculous or farce. Dave held her head and shoulders while she laughed uncontrollably. Eventually, she calmed down from what had been hysteria. “Dave…” She managed at last, “That is the best sex I have ever had and no drugs! I’m totally fucked.” They slept in exhausted and satiated mutual trust. Dave held her throughout until they woke. Pressure on her bladder pulled her from the deep sleep she had been enjoying. Dave watched as she peed. He found it strangely erotic, but hadn’t the energy to do anything about it. They dressed and went out to eat after taking Max to the local park for a run. “Can we do this again?” She asked, hoping he would say yes. “Anytime you like.” He kissed her mouth and slipped an arm around her waist as they watched the boundless energy of Max as he raced across the clipped grass. It was to be the start of a permanent affair. April’s business went from strength to strength. She opened up a franchise of her own and eventually, had a chain of shops that are very well known in London, Paris and New York. Dave became an established writer. He sold a couple of film scores that starred Hugh Grant in. Max was their lover, fucking both of them at times. He was in Dog heaven. .

MICHELLE'S NEW INTEREST Part One

four of ten on Animal Stories

After Michelle and Sally discovered the attributes of a neighbor's chocolate Lab Luka the story continues after Michelle's adventures are captured in a journal.
Apologies are made for the lack of formatting skills and as some feel being grammatically challenged. My goal is to relate my experiences help others who question their up bring and their passions as I did.
As for my handle, the fourth of the ten dogs that I've loved.
 
 
Michelle's New Interest.                FOUR OF TEN
 
After my experience with Sally and Luka I was in quite a state. Physically I was a wreck, red and sore; mentally not much better. My brain was disgusted and my body was on fire, passio
Read More
ns I have never know before. I decided to lay low for a while and just recuperate. I focused on my job and learning all I could about my newfound interest. I read everything I could find, entered web forums and a few
Sites as well. I was relieved that so many other enjoyed similar experiences and easily shared them. I began keeping a journal, first recounting my introduction to
Sally and Luka. I wasn't sure what would be in store.
I was also avoiding Jim just to get my head straight. It's not that I didn't want to be with him, six foot five and a foot long hot dog, a true geek god, Adonis. He is everything I ever wanted. I talked with Sally on the phone several times comparing notes on sites we've found and how Jim met Luka. We're supposed to get together later.
When Sally arrived she a party bag with ribbons and stuff all over it. Surprise! She squealed as I opened the door. I poked my head outside looking to see if she had Luka with her again. No Luka, it was just as well I wasn't totally ready for that. Sally's big surprise was a dog dick shaped dildo. More like a double ender with a tennis ball in the middle. I was more leery about continuing a sexual relationship Sally than the dog. There was something about the dog not being able to talk back or to others. She is very nice and absolutely gorgeous. I wondered why she wasn't hooked up with some guy. When I asked her she said,
 "It's not like I'm totally gay, I just haven't found the right one yet, and besides one dog is as good as another."
We both began to laugh. Sally also had a DVD with her and said,
"You gotta see this."
The only DVD player I had was a lap top computer so I fired it up. We chatted and laughed about silly stuff at first then she explained how this site she fond a store dedicated to the weirdest stuff she has ever seen. I think both of us have had our sexual adventures but it has been restricted to who we were doing rather than a theme or fetish. I guess one could say sexually sheltered. As the disc began it was obvious that it was European, Dutch or German and no subtitles. At first it was funny with music like a cartoon but then the family got undressed and started having sex, Mom & Pop and Sis and Bro, then they all switched, a family orgy out in the fields with the animals. Pretty soon they started running around screwing everything in sight. I didn't know men could fuck chickens! It was still funnier that hot. Then it cut to a different woman in a old time milkmaid outfit in a hay barn with medium sized shorthaired dog. Instead of milking the cows she started milking the dog. This dog's dick looked much longer than Luka's. As the milkmaid was swallowing as much as she could and holding the dog's dick with one hand, she hiked up her dress with the other and of course didn't have any panties on. She began to work her own very hairy crotch with one hand while holding the dog's dick in her mouth with the other. She was sitting on some hay bales and just when the dog really starting humping her mouth she quickly put the dog's dick in her pussy as she rolled back on the bales pulling the dog with her. The dog's front paws landed under her armpits and her legs hanging over the edge. The dog went wild humping like crazy. She wrapped her legs around the dog's butt and met every thrust. All I could hear was heavy breathing and some groans from the computer. Sally had one hand in her crotch and the other on one of those great tits. She looked at me and said,
" God, this makes me hot."
We leaned toward each other and kissed tenderly. I sat on the arm of the over-stuffed chair and leaned against her while we both watched the DVD and gave our clits hell. We all came together, Sally, me and the girl on the screen. We began to laugh as we caught our breath. We continued to watch the man fuck cows, goats and an old sheep dog. A horse impaled the woman and the kids mainly fucked each other, the boy fucked a sheep and a pig fucked the girl. We were hysterical about the pig's corkscrew dick. We weren't sure about that. I told Sally,
            "This is enough for me, I need to get some things done today."
Handing her the surprise bag back and began to straighten up my place. I assured her it was nothing to do with her, I just had stuff to do and riding that dildo wasn't one of them. I mentioned that Jim was having some folks over Saturday and that she was welcomed to join us. Sally had only met Jim once very briefly so this was a good time to meet everyone.
Jim lived in Ft. Lauderdale and that was a long drive for Sally especially if we would be partying. I arranged it so Jim's roommate would go home with is date and Sally had a place to stay if she wished. I've never spent much time with Jim while with his friends. He had this lobbying thing for some big utility company so he was always wining and dining big shots for his company. His friends were old school buddies and they got together to watch sports and drink beer, not my favorite activities. plus this was a guy thing, no dames.
The night began mildly with light chatter and every kind of drink and a few joints going around in the corner. Most everyone was paired up prior to arriving. Jim invited a neighbor Don, who was a little older than everyone else and he was working on Sally from the start. Sally was kind of "getting to know," Jim who was okay with that for a while but soon I became a little concerned. The food and the drinks flowed and everyone was having fun. After a while the crowd began to thin and people made their way home except for a few couples. We all were in the kitchen passing a joint, laughing it up when the conversation focused on sex and soon it was getting pretty graphic. Jim pipes up about bestiality web sites and others chime in with more laughter and tongue in cheek comments. Jim's roommate Rick invited everyone into his room to see what Jim was talking about. Rick's room was a converted two-car garage love pit. A bed in the corner a few chairs and a sofa day bed plus some work out stuff and a plush carpeted space big enough to park a car in. He had a projector hooked up to his computer so he could watch movies the size of the two-car garage door.  I didn't take him long to get to a site I was familiar with, Rick mentioning Jim had told him about it.
The odd thing was this was the gay part of the site with guys getting fucked by dogs and horses and doing a little fucking themselves. I took a few minutes but Rick finally got to the part where Brazilian women were being pumped by donkeys and horses. It was incredible how they could take so much of them. The laughter settled and room became quite as we all watched. Rick switched from cut to cut and the breathing was getting loud. He settled on this petite blond with a Great Dane. Several of the pairs had their hands in each other's pants and kissing wildly with at least one eye watching. A few moans were getting louder as a couple were doing it doggie style in the corner while watching the women on the screen fuck the Dane while standing up. The dog had its front paws on the petite woman's shoulders and she straddled his dick, it was like they were dancing. The image was so strange because of the projector and the screen size the image of the dog was actually eight feet tall with a two and half foot long dick squirting cum everywhere.
It seemed that Rick often had mini orgies not full blown swapping, just couples doing what they wish to each other in front of the "Big Screen." I guess this was the signal; several others began to shed their clothes and get into the groove. It wasn't long before everyone but me was totally naked. As I looked around Jim, Sally and the neighbor Don were gone. I was busy kneading my pussy so it wasn't rocket science that I didn't notice as my orgasm boiled over. There were several couples in various stages of attaining climax but there was no interaction between them, not group sex, a group having sex.
I heard hushed laughter and whispers coming from the living room. As the noise got louder in the next room; in came prancing, two pretty good-sized dogs. Nothing special, a mixed Shepard mutt and some sort of hound and they did what most dogs do, sniffed butts and took a few licks. The room broke into a riot
of laughter but soon got down to business as one girl had the Mutt's head between her legs licking away and wasn't sharing it with anyone.  Others moved toward the walls leaving plenty of space for those who wished to partake. Jim had the hound on lying on his back on the floor reveling what was becoming very huge dick. He didn't look like he was hung very large but boy did he grow. 
Sally was soon helping out and Jim was telling her to "suck it"
 
She responded "You suck it" and he did.
On his knees bending over the hound Jim was giving it all it was worth. It was obvious this was not the first time he sucked dick. I moved up behind him and massaged his great balls and brought that huge dick to life. In no time the hound was shooting giz all over the place.  Sally and this other girl took over guiding the dog to this other girl's pussy while she was on all fours. Slowly others got involved. Her date lay on his back and scooted in front of her so he had good access to his cock while Sally worked on her tits. Don was behind Sally working her pussy with his hand. The gal with the Shepard between her legs was joined by another girl and started giving the dog a hand job. It wasn't long before everyone was giving it a go. Jim picked me up in the air and I came down on that massive dick while he was still standing. Buried to the hilt inside me I had my legs wrapped around his waist while he walked across the room as I pumped away. This is one of my favorite positions. We made it to the day bed where he laid me on the edge and really went to work on me. As delirious as I was, I could see ghostly images of the two dog's getting a work out with Sally as the ringleader making sure everyone was in on the action. All of the sudden Jim really started pounding the shit out of my hungry pussy. As I started coming I saw Don who was just slightly smaller than Jim behind him pumping madly in Jim's ass. I think Jim likes rocking in the middle position.
There was some kind of ruckus as Rick had become tied with the mutt.
One of the other women had been strapped spread eagle to this chrome work out machine, which is like five machines in one with various arms and foot levers with a seat in the middle, the hound was licking her pussy while two guys rubbed her tits. It was then Jim had decided to introduce me to anal sex. He flipped me over on my belly a shoved his semi deflated dick in my ass. Even at half size it was like having a baseball bat up my ass. It took me several long slow sessions just to get used his big dick in my pussy; this was very different. The pain was unbearable and not getting better.
After Jim blew his load up my ass I limped off to the bathroom stepping over spent smoldering bodies. Sally was nowhere to be found. I cleaned up and headed for Jim's room and passed out. I woke later with Jim next to me lying on his back while Sally did perfectly balanced squats on his pillar of a dick. The only place they touched was his dick in her pussy as she came down on it within an inch of his belly and back up so that his dick almost came out and back down again in slow even motions. They did this for about ten minutes before Jim came
Trembling hard. Sally dropped on him like a rock, picking up the speed rocking on his massive dick. The whole bed was shaking so hard that the headboard was banging the wall and vibrated across the floor as she came with a roar; she woke the whole house.
 
 
 
 
It took me a couple of days to get over Jim's little party. I had huge bruises the shape of handprints all over me and my ass was sore. I didn't much care for the Greek god Adonis's technique. The images from the party crept into my dreams and all I could think about was that hound and the size of dick. He had the smallest sheath for such a huge member.  I wish I had tried it.
Over time I made up with Jim and we were going to have a quiet dinner at my place.  He wanted to get a "pet" and needed to know if I would I be willing to take care if it because he travels so much. I was interested but I needed input on the animal. He had been searching the Net and found a group that specializes
in rare working dogs near Orlando. I couldn't go with Jim so he went alone. Several days later he called and said he made a deal with these people and if we didn't like the dog we could bring it back.
When Jim arrived he had the strangest looking dog I had ever seen. It had a body like a pit bull with soft curly wooly hair and a little head with a long pointed snout and two different colored eyes white and dark blue. Medium sized about 50 pounds. His tongue was so big it didn't fit in his mouth. He was a Blue Heeler mix from Australia about three years old so Jim said. Jim was so excited he had to show me the dog's dick. It seems the sheath had been surgically altered so when flaccid it hung down and pointed toward ground rather than attached to his stomach like regular dogs. We sat he dog down and rolled him over on his side and began to get to know him. He knew what to do and that dick popped right out of sheath. I began to slowly stroke him and he was in heaven. A very thick but not that long with a smaller knot than larger dogs I've seen. Jim was talking about it like it was sports car. How the knot wasn't big enough to tie real hard. I guess he has tried it out already, but today was my turn.
I stripped and got out some gym socks and a sleeveless sweatshirt.
Jim said, "you don't need those, he has been de-clawed and his pads have been manicured, he has very soft paws."
All the better, I had to get a taste of the dick. I was going to take my time and enjoy every bit of it. I told Jim to sit down and stay there until I call for him.
I started to slowly work that dick in my mouth, I haven't had time to do this before and I was going to take my time and explore every inch. It was amazing how big a smaller dogs dick could get, as big or bigger than Luka's. I took all could get and as his knot grew I squeezed it until he blew his boiling load down my throat and I didn't spill a drop. I was on fire. Okay Blue, it's my turn. I laid on my back on the floor spread my legs wide and put my heels up against my butt with my knees in the air. This dog was on my smoking snatch is seconds flat. His tongue was wide, long and wonderful. As I was about let loose he began to nibble my clit at just the right moment. I came so hard I was bouncing on the floor and old Blue just kept pace as I rolled from one shaking orgasm to another. In a flash he hopped between my legs and his front paws landed on either side of me on the floor while that marvelous dick hit home and in one stroke was buried to his balls. I could feel his balls banging on my asshole. He his head on my chest between my tits and stared at me right in the eyes as he pumped me like a machine. I began to come and buck but he just held on until his dick felt like it working its way into my cervix and exploded. His eyes rolled back into his head as he emptied those huge balls into me. I felt that giz pump shooting hot cum inside until it leaked out and down my ass. Jim was sitting in the chair with his own giz all over him as he dumped his load on his chest. As Blues big dick slipped out of my pussy as he backed away with big grin on his face and his heavy dick almost rubbing the floor. His sheath because it had been cut and sewn back together so his dick now hung off his belly down at about 45 degrees when we was fully exposed. The perfect angle for fucking people, his knot was the perfect tennis ball size. He came around to lick my face and I told Jim,
            "Okay it's your turn, lick my pussy and clean up that mess."
Jim was on his knees almost in the fetal position with his chin on the floor licking Blue's cum out of my pussy when old Blue did what he does best, mounted Jim.
I couldn't believe this dog, he had so much energy and stamina he fucked us both several times that night.

SANDRA'S HORNY GUILT

itsonlyfun on Animal Stories

 Sandra's horny guilt left me horny and sticky.

 But first I had some explaining to do to my hubby.

 -----------------------------------------------------------------

 Having got home from my dirty performance for Sandy I plonked down in my chair and drifted off to sleep. The next thing I remembered was as I drifted from my slumbers my skirt was rising up my legs. Fuck that's not Bruce's nose,that's someones hand. On opening my eyes, "You silly fucker,you frightened me then" It was my hubby back from work and as always as horny as a bull.

 As I still had no knickers on he went straight for my pussy,then as my skirt reached abov

Read More
e my pubes and his hand found my slit a finger sunk in me then stopped. "You randy bitch why didn't you wait for me? you're as sticky as hell,hang on what's these scratches? Bruce,you got her when I wasn't here to watch,you rotten sod I 'spose you're to fucked to get her again,go on Jackie let him get you,know wonder you were asleep,he must have fucked you real good and hard"

 "Don't be stupid and stop jumping to conclusions,those marks were from the last time you watched" "Oh ah! and I suppose all that goo up you has been there for all that time?" "Don't be stupid that was you this morning" - I lied - "I left it in there because it felt sexy" "Oh! alright then let him have you for me,go on ple-ea-se" "I might in a bit" My cunt was aching from my session at Sandy's but what else could I say.

 Then there was a knock at the door, "Who will that be?" "I don't know Rich' just go and see,I can't can I? without knickers" This was absolute rubbish as I often did. I just needed some time even a small bit of time to scheme my way out because if he started looking in me he wasn't daft and would realise that the spunk wasn't of his making. It turned out to be Sandy. "I left that catalogue down here and I needed to take a look" Plonking down in the chair next to me,my hubby was quick to sit down in his favourite vantage point and as I watched his eyes,I knew he was trying to see up my friends skirt the fucking horny bastard. That will take the heat off me,I hope to fuck she's still bare skinned up there.

 I didn't have long to wait before my Richard's pants started to rise,definately naked pussy I bet. Even better as Sandy spotted the catalogue between our chairs she just stetched and twisted back and over a way to retrieve it. My husbands eyes said it all,they were riveted on the view.He must be looking at some very sticky pussy lips below a nice round naked ass. Realising I'd seen his ogle a self consious smirk crossed his face and cheekily he moved forward a bit in his chair and made as if to lick at her pussy and he very nearly got caught doing it by Sandy.

 Sandy pinking up slightly, "Did I miss something then?" Meekly my hubby said,"No,I was just thinking" "mmmm" was all Sandy said but looking at my smile knowingly, "If I thought" as she made to go and making a playful slap towards my husbands face. "Ha! Ha! see you pm tomorrow" Then she was gone. "I know she seen you Rich' I bet you would and all" Rich is now on a back foot. "She's not the sort" "But I bet you'd like to" - While thinking if he only knew, - What a heel I am! Well!

 Wishing to keep his mind from me and Bruce, "I bet I could talk her into it if you really wanted it" "Oh yeah and just how would you do that?" "A swap" Richard looked deep and long at me, "You serious? let me get you right,what you mean is if she would,you would with her Charlie?" Saying nothing I just smirk a bit,that got his mind focused away from Brucy.

 ------------

 Come the morrow I can't wait to see Sandy and get her story. I'm like a cat on hot bricks waiting for after lunch. I did have a small diversion,the horny gang were watching me from their lean to. So as my flirt switch was at go I fussed round out my front with brush and dust pan. Normally I'd use a broom but I realised a hand brush without coopying down,just bent over would give a desirable rear view at my legs/thighs/ass cheeks. That aught to fix them, oh! and as always no bra with a plunging neckline just for good measure when facing in their direction. No imagination these guys,just wolf whistles.

 Of course they were to thick to realise when I was bent forward but facing away from them,their antics were clearly reflected in my lovely clean windows. Clean because I made a habit of standing on a step ladder while clad in a seriously short skirt to wind their hormones up at every opportunity. Today being no exception in my windows I watched as they grabbed their wedding trophies and made guestures in my direction that can only be stated as grossly obscene and I loved it. I knew exactly where they wanted these items placed,they'll be lucky,well one had been!

 Now settled inside I awaited Sandy, - Now Sandy was not adverse to swearing - I heard a movement that I guessed was Sandy's arrival. "Fuck off and mind your own business and NO you can't come in with me,we want to be by ourselves" THWACK! Opening the door Sandy popped in rather quickly as one of the gang made across the road. "That Thwack I heard,his face?" "YEAH,The swine put his hand up my skirt and grabbed my ass cheek!" "Fuck 'um"

 She quickly settled down and I'm not inclined to think she was as pissy about their hankering as she liked them to think. "Yeah! I was going to tell you" "Hang on" She lifted up and pulled the gusset of her knickers out the crack of her ass, "That was that Jimmy,fucker!" "Yeah so going back to when I was at home, I had a little job when I was quite young,it helped my widowed mother a bit with money,our ma had been a widow for some years and quite a few of the women in our small community were as well. Anyway,I always rushed home at the first opportunity to take our dog,well my dog out through the fields.

 This day on getting home Gyp,that was his name, was nowhere to be see. I saw my mother out in the yard holding against the end wall by our lane. I called out the window you okay ma,where's gyp? In a strained voice she answered,yeah I'm alright you go on he'll be in there somewhere,I'll be in,in a bit. All very stange I am thinking because my mother's voice seemed sort of funny like faultering which is why I wondered if she was alright.

 So stepping back from the window a bit but still keeping an eye on her to see she would be okay,in a little while she arched her back and was qite quietly making little grunts then she done a couple of long grunts and her ankle length skirt was shaking. I could see her knuckles were going white as she clung on to the wall. I made for the door intending to go to her aid,I opened the door and as I got just partly through the door to my amazement,Gyp appeared out from under my ma's skirt wagging his tail at me while licking his mouth.

 In my innocence I took no notice of his thing hanging out because living in the country I'd seen all sorts of animals with their's hanging and Gyp was no exception,he very often had some showing when we romped in the fields and he did try to hump me at times and even then it always gave me a funny feeling. So before I got any farther Gyp was on me jumping and excited.

 By this time mt mum had steadied and walked up the path. "See I'm okay now it was nothing" I thought little of this but when I got to our special place I lay down as usual and was just looking under Gyp,his thing was still a bit red and their was some clear sticky dangling on its end. I hadn't seen any of that before and just lay thinking about this and smoothing his ear as he now lay along side me.

 As I thought about what I'd witnessed I thought I'll put mum's skirt on as I often did when acting the mother roll and let Gyp go under it as I had now worked out that was where he was when I couldn't see him. At this stage I knew I had to pull her skirt above my breasts because she was taller and so at the first time I was alone I did just that.

 Going out to the garden wall I re-inacted my mum's happening. Nothing much happened except Gyp licked above my knee's then sat there and I could feel his hot breath going on my legs. I just couldn't figure why my mother was making those weird sounds. But on reflexion over a few days this played on my mind then it clicked I remembered my mother didn't where drawers only on Sunday's. So at the first opportunity,off came my knickers and on went the skirt.

 Now there came a very different response from my Gyp. I could feel him sat under and in no time he was lapping through my slit,it was quite hard as he slapped his tongue on me and pretty soon I started to feel funny. Understand I had never done anything other than pee with my pussy up till then. The harder he licked the more I found my legs were opening,then it really started to make me go funny, - course I no now he had his tongue doing my clit but then I just thought I was having a turn like my mam did.

 It then made me pee myself but un-detered Gyp just kept licking this away. I was now really liking the feeling then my legs went wobbly and I kept whispering,Gyp stop now,stop now, but he didn't and pretty soon I had my first and most ferocious orgasm. Fuck it put the shits up me I can tell you. I grabbed my cunt through the skirt and ran in home with Gyp leaping along behind me trying to hump my leg.

 I sat in the chair to recover and panicked when I saw not a bit of dog cock,but the whole thing,knot and all,fuck it was huge to my eyes. I was shitting mum would come home and realise what I'd been up to and how would I explain Gyp's dangling knob. It didn't happen and I was relieved when it eventually disappeared again. I was really curious now though about the sensation I'd had and what my ma was up too.

 Everybody knew everybody and Charlie had a bit of a reputation with the widows but I hadn't realised why. Just after this happening,I saw Charlie go out our back gate as I came in. I took no notice as people tended to go in and out of each others homes all the time. I said to my mum,Charlie just gone? Yeah!I got him to pop in to control Gyp he was getting on my nerves.

 How strange Gyp was as good as gold. So when I saw Charlie I thanked him for helping mum and he grinned fit to bust. What,I asked? "Nothing it just made me think back,that's all" So as I was heading for the field I asked him if he wanted to walk as well, - course as you know he's somewhat older than me - so he did,our conversation was nothing out of the ordinary,then I touched on my mum's strange behaviour when by the wall. Was it why he had to control Gyp again?

 Smiling he said "In a way it was" but nothing to worry about its in more a way of excitement not illness. I know say's I. Oh! what do you know? I went beetroot, blurting out,I tried so there! No response then,show me. I felt all excited, - I didn't realise at this time what a horny little bitch was lurking within. - No you show me then,being 18 I was full of myself with young men given the chance like now. Anyway,why do the widows refer to you as stud Charlie?

 "You really want to know?" Yeah I do! without further ado he opened his fly and pulled,well you know what he pulled out. I didn't freak but how he was sitting it was nearly down to his knee and it was soft. Course I knew all about animals hardons but hadn't seen a man's hard or soft. "Do you get it now?" Yes. "Go on then show me now" I stood up and lifted my hem and showed him. "Take your knickers off for christ sake,show me what Gyp done" Only if you tell me what was wrong with Gyp. "Nothing it was just your mother needed help to hold him. Hold him? "You know to stop him pulling" Why? "because she was going to get and he waggled his huge cock a bit"

 That one? "Yeah,after" The penny dropped then. My mum fucked Gyp to get Charlie to fuck her. I should have freaked I know but I was totally enthralled. Is that why you want to see Gyp lick me? Bold as brass Charlie replied, "If that's what you're after" My guts went over and over,I'm a virgin then and he not only wants to see me licked he is prepared to try and stuff that lot up me. He's absolutely mad. None the less I've sat with my legs up and facing him and Gyp is helping himself to me.

 Meanwhile I'm watching his prick grow as he watches me beginning to go towards an orgasm. " I reckon you aught to let your dog break you in he's not as big as me,you are a virgin I suppose?" Course who would have done me? I'll tell you what,I'll stop him putting his knot up you,your mother was okay with it but it wont be fair on a virgin first time. You seem to know all about this stuff. "That's why the widows fuss over me,I understand their needs and keep my mouth shut,I put your mother on to how she could resolve her needs.

 Don't you ever let on I've told you,she was absolutely shocked with what I told her to do but she done it all the same. Then when I told her I'd help her with letting her fuck him instead of just being licked she freaked,so I pulled this out like I just did to you and she changed her mind on the understanding, I'd give her this if she let me help her fuck Gyp. This was my ma and he was so matter of fact my face was burning but my cunt was throbbing with excitement.

 I lay gasping as he turned me over then he gently lifted Gyp up on my back and I yelped as he broke me in but fuck the heat was unbelievable and I was sold on dog cock from then on. He forced half his brute up me but instead of being pissy he said we'll get there in a couple of weeks. I was determined to take all of him and the rest is history. We married cause my mother died and he goes home twice a year and spends many happy hours with the widows still left and their dogs. They all got one.

 By this time I was masterbating and so was Sandy,re-focusing now on looking out of my window,the four idiots had got on the back of their bosses roof and were watching us do ourselves. Stupidly I whispered to Sandy they're watching,she just went at it harder and so did I,I was thrilling like hell from her yarn and being watched while watching Sandy do her's likewise her watching me. As we came down from our mutual orgasm she said, "keep our pussy's out for them,where's Bruce?" Bruce came from behind us and started licking Sandy's. "Now her's as she pushed his nose towards mine, to which Bruce done his excellent best.

 That'll fix 'um.

Equus Desire Part One

FreakieJeni on Animal Stories

I was riding my mare along the bridle paths behind my modest training/breeding farm when I came across the paddocks of the breeding farm 4 km away. My mare stopped of her own accord, but I didn’t mind. I enjoyed watching the magnificent breeding stock play in the fields. As we rested just off the trail, a young stallion groom brought a large stallion out to graze. My mare whinnied; stallion and groom looked up. The groom, a handsome young man, waved to me, and I waved back. The stallion, attracted by the scent of my mare, began to move towards us. The groom pulled lightly on the lead, knowing that at least 1000lbs of horse was no match for him in strength. The stallion stopped and the groom attempted to lead him away. Clearly agitated, the stallion rose onto his hind

Read More
legs, giving me a view of his firm undercarriage. More accurately, he gave me a clearer view of his cock, which was unsheathed and dripping with pre-cum at my mare’s scent.

Looking at that horse cock I felt a surge of curiosity. I wanted to know what that cock would feel like sliding in and out of my pussy. I wanted to feel the stallion’s hot cum flow into my pussy. I wanted to taste the cum which would flow from the large head. I wanted to be gripped by his powerful forelegs and dominated by his pure animal strength. More than anything else, I wanted to be dominated by a stallion.

I had to get out of there.

I kicked my mare firmly, and she happily started toward the stallion. I wrenched her head around forcefully, unheeding of her gentle mouth. With another firm kick I sent my mount galloping toward home. My mare didn’t like being ridden at her fastest speed, but I knew if I stayed watching the stallion for too much longer I wouldn’t be able to control myself.

By the time I had gotten home, I had calmed myself enough to decide to tell my husband what had happened. I knew he might mind, but I needed to tell someone, and he was the only one I trusted enough to tell. I quickly untacked my mare and set her loose in a small field, promising her a good groom later, and then I ran into the house. I called to my husband, but he didn’t answer. Then I noticed the note on the table telling me my husband was gone to town to work on a deal, would I please take the mini horse for a walk to stretch his legs, the mare he was to be bred to would be there tomorrow. I smiled and thought to myself that stallion will get more of a work-out than anyone planned.

I knew I wasn’t loose enough to take a full-grown horse’s cock into me, but a mini horse was much smaller, and would fit into me no problem. I would work my way up to taking the monster cock our jumping stallion offered, but also keep my cunt tight enough so my husband wouldn’t suspect anything. First step, though, would be to take the mini horse’s cock in me.

When I stood up from the chair I had sat in, I knew I was in trouble. My cunt throbbed hungrily, and my knees were shaking. I was overcome with desire for a horse. I was glad that my husband wasn’t home, because for the first time ever, I knew I couldn’t be fulfilled by him.

I left my clothes in the tack room of the barn. I couldn’t help almost running down the nearly empty barn, and the few heads that poked out at me nickered curiously. I found our mini horse stallion, whose name was Cowboy, in his stall. I haltered him and tied him loosely to a ring on the wall, then sat on the floor. His large pinto cock head was already starting to poke out of its sheath, and I fingered it gently. Cowboy responded with a low grunt and another inch slipped out between my fingers. I rubbed it slowly, and was surprised that I couldn’t get my fingers to encircle the width of it.

I continued to rub Cowboy’s cock, and soon my hand was stroking a foot and a half of black and white horse cock. His cock was at least 2 inches wide, and the head was at least three, if not four inches. I could hardly believe that I was doing this, and I could hardly believe how close to an orgasm I was. Cowboy was grunting continuously now, and humping my hand gently. I reached up with my free hand and untied the quick release knot I had put into his halter rope, then leaned over and licked him experimentally. I was soon taking as much firm hot horse cock into my mouth as I could without choking, and Cowboy was grunting and thrusting his hips faster. I stopped for a moment and looked at Cowboy, then rolled onto my hands and knees to stand up. I was going to tie him firmer in the aisle and get a stool and try to slide his huge cock into my pussy. I didn’t get a chance to do any of those things, because as soon as I was on my hands and knees, Cowboy mounted me. I gasped as I felt his whole weight on me, but I held myself up as best as I could. I didn’t think Cowboy would try fucking me, he wasn’t that desperate, besides, he was a horse and I was human! I yelled at him and tried to kick him, but he only gripped me harder with his legs. Then I felt the head of his cock push at my cunt lips. I let out a yelp, and tried to pull away, but with one swift movement, Cowboy thrust evert inch of his cock into me. I could feel it slide into my cervix and I screamed. I thrashed about, but Cowboy grabbed a mouthful of my hair and thrust again. The head of his cock slid out before the next thrust and it nearly tore me as it went back in. Soon, though, I had forgotten the enormous size of my partner, and the fact that he was a different species, and just let myself go. I found myself thrusting back onto Cowboy’s cock, and moaning. The friction was amazing, and I had never felt so FULL in all my life. Cowboy continued his thrusting for nearly 10 minutes then stopped. His forelegs gripped me with vicelike strength and he thrust once more, harder than even the first time, and I thought he was getting readjusted. Then his warm cum flowed into me. I could feel it filling my cunt and flowing out around his retracting cock. Cowboy dismounted me and I heard a popping noise as his cock left my cunt, then warm horse cum, mixed with my cum flowed down my legs. I reached back with one hand and caught a bit of the mixture in my palm. I brought it back to my face and licked it clean. I had just been raped by a horse, and I knew that this was just the beginning of my adventures!

 

Message me if you want to hear more, I already have 2 more installments for this series. feel free to contact me at xMyxBadxHabitx(aim), xMyxBadxHabitx@yahoo.ca (yahoo & email)

The Side Show Freaks PART 1

lmsyd4u on Animal Stories

My best friend and I went to the state fair a few weeks ago; Tee is 19 and 6’3” built like Adonis including blonde hair, blue eyes and a deep tan. He always seemed to be so well put together physically it was hard to believe he only had a five in cock.  I had seen him several times in the showers and locker room, and few at home when spent the weekend together a few times.  I never even paid it much attention.  I was just 18, the day after my birthday no doubt, and was the dwarf as some called me, 5’5” thin and with almost feminine features.

Read More
un: yes">  My mother refused to let me cut my raven black hair ever and as it dipped to my thighs and was braded in one pigtail, it sort of looked girlish.  Mix that with my native skin tones and brown eyes and it made me look like a young woman.  On more than one occasion I was mistaken for a girl.

We walked and road almost every ride they had, and then we came to the gallery and the freak shows.  Along the way down the freak of natures, there was a barker asking us to step over.  He insulted me by asking me if my boyfriend was rich, when I replied, “I’m not a girl.”

He shocked both of us with, “I can see that, but I can also see how much you two love each other.  I wouldn’t be surprised if you didn’t go home and have sex for the first time tonight.”

Tee jerked away with me in tow and huffed and puffed, I just ignored it and kept on walking.  Then after a few more we came to this tent with a guy in a tux and carrying a black cane with silver wolfs head on it.  He invited us in to see as he called it, “The Mystifying performance of hypnotism that will shatter your world.”

We went and stood at the back and watched the same man take the stage, but when I looked out the opening in the tent, the same guy was still out front walking back and forth.  I nudged and showed Tee and we almost freaked on that one, until the man in stage called me up to assist him.  The other twenty or so people there urged me on as did Tee, until I sheepishly walked up.  Then with a wave of his hand all I remember is feeling sleepy and then nothing until I woke up in the car on our way home. 

Tee was blushing brightly as he drove us and smiling like the cat that ate the bird as he asked if I was okay.  I sat up and sort fluttered my eyes which were still heavy and asked, “What’s going on?”

Suddenly we veered off the road and headed down a gravel country road towards the lake.  The road was sort of secret path we knew about and as we bumped along the nine mile journey Tee told me what happened.

As he started out his voice quivered, “Well the guy put you to sleep and then he made you crow and bark and scratch like a chicken and moo like a cow before he whispered in your ear.”

“Who the hypnotist did this to me?” I asked.

 Sitting up straighter in the seat he said, “Yes.”  Then as we sort of slowed down he continued, “He whispered in your ear again and you turned to me and the crowd and bowed and then walked off stage behind the curtain.  I waited for a few minutes then followed you just as he came back there.  You were frozen solid and sort looked pale and lifeless.  He walked over to me and asked if you were my friend or if you were something else to me.  I told him the truth.”

Hearing him gulp I quickly yelped out, “What’s that Tee?”

He seemed to be getting frightened as big and as strong as he was, and then he said, “I told him that we were only friends but that I had been having dreams about you for years.  He asked what kind and I told him that I wanted to make love to you.  I told him…I told him…that I…sort of well…that I am in love with you.”

I gasped for a second but somehow when I heard him admit it I already knew, and then I responded with, “Hey buddy its okay.  I guess I knew it all along.”

Then he said, “Well he asked me if I wanted to know what you really feel and I said yes.  So he made you tell us both how you really feel about me and things.”

“What things?  What did I say?” I asked as I tried to recall and understand how I felt myself.

That’s about the time we slowly approached a large area to pull off and over to the side of the road which he did for a second.  Then looking into my eyes he told me, “I want you to know that I didn’t make him do anything wrong to you.  I didn’t make him do that, I even asked him not to, but you told us that you wished you were a real girl so that you could feel at ease with wanting me just as much.”

Once more I realized the truth after hearing it and as I sat there, I felt ashamed of myself for hiding it from Tee.  Then I said, “What else happened?”

Well he let the car idle for a second as he turned to face me and let his right arm fall over and around my neck, and then he looked in my eyes and said, “The guy was just asking you questions about what you like.  You told him you loved to jack off and eat it.  You also told him that you loved to dress up in your sister’s silk panties and pose for pictures you keep hidden on your computer.  Then he asked you if you would suck a dick if it was offered to you and you said yes.  Without him or me asking anything else, you then said, as long as it was mine.”

I knew then that he was telling the truth because I had never told anyone not even him about my posing and playing around late at night in silky clothes.  As I looked in his eyes, his mouth moved closer towards me and then he sheepishly told me, “I asked if he thought that I should let you, and he said not until you are alone.  So then he told me how to wake you up and helped to walk you to the car.  I pulled off from there really fast and you fell over on my shoulder and before I woke you up, I felt you up all over.  I feel really bad about but I had to feel you, and I want so much more to feel you again.”

I sort of panted in excitement as I said, “Please go ahead and feel me again, and I would love to feel your hands on my body.”

He slid his hand to my arm and caressed it as his lips trembled and his eyes closed and I realized he wanted to kiss, so I moved to place my lips to his and suddenly we were French kissing madly.  Seconds passed quickly and as they did he started to caress my entire soft body and all over me they roamed.  I felt his hands caress my ass over my jeans and then my chest and bare skin and as he slid my shirt up and over my head, his mouth moved to kiss and lick my nipples as his hands undone my belt and jeans.  I lifted to make the process easier and with a careful tug, my pants and boxers were at my ankles.  He slid his hand to cover and caress my five inch cock which was almost the same exact size as his but just slightly smaller.  He slid his palm on my cock head and I sighed deeply.  Then signaling for me to rest in his lap, I plopped over and let him fondle my ass and crack and balls from behind until he rested his finger tip in my hole.  I didn’t want to appear frightened or scared of pain so I gritted my teeth as he began to finger it.  When he moved his free hand to caress my nipples I began to enjoy it.  I was on my side in his lap facing away from him as he seduced me until I lifted up opened his fly and removed his cock.  My head bent to kiss its tip and then lick it and suddenly and magically I engulfed it like a sucker and began to work it over in my mouth with lust and passion.  Tee was loving my attention on his cock and his fingers at my ass were kneading me as the one worked in and out.  The motion of t was timed to mine and as I bobbed faster so his fingers moved at the same speed.  I began to taste a salty tang, one that was somewhat sweeter than mine, and almost fruity.  I knew what was about to happen, yet I did not stop but I went faster at my work.  His cum rose swiftly into my mouth and as I was accustomed to the taste I eagerly swallowed all but a small drop.

He went wild as soon as I had drained all of it from him.  Flipping me on back and replacing his finger with a thumb he pulled me up to where my body went the window of the car and my cock rested at his mouth.  I felt him suck it quickly and with such devotion that his thumb and mouth made swell rapidly to a screaming climax.  I was howling into the dark night as I deposited my cum in his mouth.  He was a lot like me and was able to retain a lot of it and when he pulled me back inside I looked in his eyes and then kissed and swept the rest of my cum from his face with my tongue.

We kissed a few more minutes before he realized the car was still running and shut it off.  Then we slid completely out of our clothes and walked out the path to the water and found a nice soft patch of grass and feel on it side by side.  His arms embraced me and I let him have me then and there as his cock hardened.  I fell on my back and as he lifted and shoved my legs up and back, I cooed, “Oh Tee, make me your bitch.”

His face was smiling as he drove inside me deeply.  Then after several shoves with force he worked it all in and began to get a good rhythm going.  He hunched me over and over and we even kissed a few times as he fucked my ass for the first time.  I fondled my own breast while he did which made him even wilder for me.  Then as he approached his climax, I yelped out, “Cum in me and mark as yours.”

Oh my word did he mark me well and deeply.  I enjoyed it so much that I begged him to keep going which he did until he began to shrivel inside me.  As he pulled out I shocked him completely by sucking his cock clean.  We snuggled in the grass for a long time, until I was hard as a rock and then he offered me the same opportunity as him, but I told him, “I want to be the woman in this relationship.  Now jerk me off and feed it all to me on your cock head.”

He did then we went back and got dressed and drove to my house.  He spent the night with me and while we slept in the same bed as just friends, it was more to both of us than that.

Then came the next morning and the phone rang.  I answered it as a voice said, “Did you make love to your friend last night?”

I gasped and called Tee and as he flew to the phone grabbed it and yelled, “Who the hell is this?”

The voice on the other end replied, “The one who helped you fulfill your dreams.”

“What do you want now?” Tee smartly replied.

“You know what I want!” he said cross at Tee and then added, “Abracadabra you are mine.”

The next thing I know I am naked bound in some sort of metal container and Tee is tied to a big wooden X across from me.  Standing there in front of us are the two men from the side show that looked alike.  Both me seemed to be gloating as they told me, “Oh young one you sucked us both so well that we had to awaken you and offer you a chance to do it wide awake and not under our spell.  What do you say, shall you suck our dick or shall we continue your training and torture you more?”

 I looked at Tee who was grimacing from the bond son his wrist and ankles.  I yelped out, “Let Tee go now.”

The two of them smiled and replied in unison, “Why would we let such a quality piece of ass go?  Your husband is also our bitch; we both fucked him twice the last three days.”

“What do you mean you bastard,” I squawked.

“You have been our guest for the last four days.  The first day we enjoyed you while we had handsome over there watch us.  We even let him fuck you for a price.  He agreed and we fucked him for you.  So don’t be mean or I will make you my slave in a blink of your eye,” the one standing closest to me sad evilly.

“Tee are you okay?” I asked.

“Yes, but I didn’t want this to happen,” he yelped back.

“Nonsense Tee, you told me you would do anything to get his butt and fuck it.  You agreed to let us use him and yourself just for one night alone.  We have kept our bargain, now the two of you must keep yours and join our band willingly or by spell.  We could care less.  I will give you one hour to make the choice then I will return,” he said as he and the other man exited the room locking the door behind us.

We were still bound far apart as I asked Tee, “What happened how did they do this to me?”

He placed a spell over you.  There’s a single word that he can speak and you will do anything he says and I do mean anything,” Tee said as he seemed to be weeping.

“Tell me what he made me do Tee,” I said in anger at them not him.

“Well when he commanded you to come here to his tent you walked in stripped with a word and then placed yourself over that wooden barrel.  He then told you to suck him and you did it without hesitating.  You sucked him and his twin off and then you were told not to move.  They brought in two big fat black men and as they held me, the two of them double fucked you for an hour or more.  You didn’t seem to mind it but I sure did.  When they finished the two of them let you suck me off and eat it while they played with my ass and tits and I sucked them off one at a time.  Then they asked if I would mind if you were raped by a big monkey and I was forced to watch some big baboon come up and butt fuck you.  The thing had your ass swaying up and sideways as you begged it for more.  Then after it came at least twice in you, it face fucked your mouth.  I never saw anything like that before, you were so hot so intense.  When the pony came in I knew you would be hurt and so I begged to fuck your ass in exchange for mine as long as the horse didn’t fuck your ass.  As I mounted you from behind they fed its cock to your mouth and you sucked it madly until the thing coated you with it’s cum.  Then after I fucked you they let rest on the table as I cleaned you off.  The two of them took me while you were asleep.  They fucked me twice in a row each.”

“We have to get out of here Tee,” I yelped as I tried to free myself.

“It’s no use they will find you and he will command you and then you will do whatever he says,” Tee replied in disgust.  Then he added, “When they were double fucking you after they did me, the hypnotist told you piss on yourself and you did it.  I watched them play with you like a toy.  They had you on the table jacking yourself off while they let the pony lick your face and chest.  The beast was kissing your open mouth and slobbering in it and you drank it and when you ate your own cum they had you suck it off again and again.  You sucked it at least five times and maybe more while I passed out the second day.  The power they have over both of us now is too great to fight, we just have to wait until they finish.”

“What do they want with us?  How long do they intend to keep us?” I asked.

Just they returned to the room and introduced themselves to me finally, the hypnotist was Hugh and the Barker was Hiram brothers and twins and businessmen.  Hugh spoke to me in such a subtle way that I could not resist or interrupt, “Young man you are starring in a main event that has been broadcast around the globe on the internet.  Thousands of men and women watch your adventures nightly.   Enthralled by you absolute obedience to our commands as we have taught you.  In your video they find release from their dreams and desires.  They secretly wish it was them here tonight being gang banged, butt fucked, sucking pony’s and being fucked by a baboon and tonight three very lucky paying guest will get to fuck you live on camera while you suck a Zebra off.  Now don’t be afraid you will enjoy it and you will make me rich and you will obey, after all I only need to speak one word to ensure it.  Now don’t you think its time you enjoyed all of this, instead of letting your boyfriend enjoy it all?”

I was mesmerized by his words and not really thinking I asked, “When will I get to spend time alone with Tee?”
”Tell you what we’re going do,” Hiram spoke up from the opposite side of me and then added, “If you willing accept three cocks tonight, men, women or shemales while sucking our pet Zebra, I will let you spend the entire night with Tee in my bed.  Now how’s that for a deal?”

“Deal,” I said out loud as Tee shook his head yes.

Then Hugh released me and led me to a small opening and into a mini dressing room with a bathtub and make up stand.  He had a midget woman dressed like a wild woman to bathe me and prepare me and on cue I was brought out to the roar of the audience.  There was a live crowd there at least a hundred people maybe more, for the spotlight was blinding me.  I walked out in white leather boots and a smile.  My eyes painted blue above and below and red cheeks and lips to match and a pink bow glued below my belly button and my now semi hard cock had been colored purple with food dye as I stood there while Hiram drew out the three lucky guest seat numbers.  After a few seconds the trio came down. One very ugly man stood next to me drooling for my ass, a stronger good looking young man came next followed by what appeared to be a young Latin woman, only she had a bulge in her pants. 

They drew straws from Hugh and the Ugly man drew and won first chance.  Then Hugh rolled out the big red barrel and secured me over it and it to the sawdust floor.  Using wooden spaces with braces he secured my ass wide open and then led out the Zebra on a small elevated platform so that its cock hung down to lips height.  As I began to fondle the beast the ugly man squirted some warming jelly up my ass and then he pounded me like crazy.  I had no ideal others had done me harder as he blasted away while I sucked the Zebra for the crowd and the Camera.  Using my hand to jerk it off as the man fucking me came so did the stripped horse with a flood over my arms and hands and face.  When the first man finished fucking me he bent over and kissed me on the cheek and got a mouth full of Zebra cum for his trouble.  Then came the younger boy and he was huge, almost a foot long and it made shout out loud until he had fucked me a few minutes, I had no sooner got my animal lover excited again when it began to stream cum like a water hose which made the young man jack off in me as well.  Then while he was pumping me he whispered in my ear, “I would love to fuck you all night baby.”

I was cleaned up by the circus clowns to fat naked women wearing clown faces and shoes washed my ass off with a hot water bottle and a scrub brush and the midget woman used her tits to get the Zebra cum from my face.  Then came the Latin woman, who of course was a transsexual.  She entered me with a big fat cock almost as big as the young boy and I looked back watching her tits flop in the breeze as she road me and it sent me into a frenzy which I took out on the Zebra with my mouth.  I sucked into my mouth as much as possible and held it there with suction while my hands worked the critter to explode on in and over me.  I pulled it as a wave blasted over my shoulder and onto the chest and body of the Shemale.  Suddenly she pumped me harder and harder until I felt a flood in my ass like before.  Then as she stood there and Hugh and Hiram pronounced her the winner, I was released and made to lick her clean from head to toe which I admit I gladly did.

When she was clean I was placed on my knees and made to suck her hard again.  I did it and when she was, I let myself over the barrel facing her and she lifted and fucked me while the other two men played with my nipples and used my mouth to suck their cocks.  When it was finally over I had been gang banged by them as well as a couple of fans who were allowed to take me. 

That night as Tee and I were escorted to the tent, Hugh told me, “We have to move from here to another town tomorrow night before anyone can find us.  If you start acting like you did tonight I promise I will pay you by giving you to Tee.”

I agreed and as Tee hugged me and took me to bed, I really only wanted him.  Tee told me though are you crazy to turn this down.  We can have a blast doing this.  Well he was right about that, as I had been blasted eight times that night and when he did me twice more I was still horny.

 

Just wait until we get to the Midwest.  They have fresh steers who love to be sucked and I have yet to meet the Elephant they keep teasing me about.

Jag Chapter 7

rreeves on Animal Stories

Just a little note from me.  I am not the original writer of this story.  I found it a few years ago on a now gone website, and thought it was worth sharing with everyone.  If the original author finds it here, please just know how good I thought your work was

Chapter Seven

As things worked out, the Wiccan congregation had become so incensed against CPO Merker's actions during their religious ceremony that they all stepped forward to bear witness against him. Colonel MacKenzie needn't have to be Harm's only witness. The case against him was a slam dunk conviction for JAG.

Read More
Normal">Upon returning to Washington, Colonel MacKenzie stopped by Lieutenant Robert's apartment to pick up her dog, a retired drug sniffing hound that she had adopted. She had felt guilty about forcing the lovable pooch into retirement, and distressed to learn that he would likely be put to sleep. So she adopted him instead and he had been good company to her ever since.

As soon as she got to her apartment she went straight to her bedroom and stripped off her uniform and underwear, slipping on a loose football jersey over her naked body. Her dog just looking on curiously as always.

One must admit that she looked extremely sexy in that loose fitting jersey. Her naked thighs would have aroused any guy around, if she had one to show off to. Her full breast pushed suggestively against the thin fabric, her dark aureoles showing teasingly through the air-holes of the sportswear.

After what she had gone through in this case, she began wondering about herself. The religion seemed inoffensive overall, and liberating actually in her mind.

But what disturbed her more, was what CPO Merker had put her through.

'Was the ram really part of the religion?' She wondered. 'Did the drug he slipped me let me be that loose?'

She could still recall how wet and excited she had gotten as the ram's huge cock rammed into her repeatedly. About how powerful her orgasms had been under the beast. And the thunderous climax as it ejaculated what seemed like gallons of cum into her vagina.

"Am I that twisted?" She asked Jingo, her dog, shaking his large head playfully.

As her thoughts kept wandering to those events, her pussy began moistening at the memories.

Jingo got a whiff of sex in the air and began sniffing energetically.

"What's the matter boy?" Mac looked down curiously at him. "You hungry? Is that it?"

Thinking that that was the case, she got up and headed for the kitchen to get his food into his bowl.

Meanwhile, back in the livingroom, Jingo's arousal was mounting. His cock had already begun to make its appearance from its furry sheath. A deep red shaft growing steadily between his hindlegs. He jumped off the couch and followed his mistress to the kitchen, following her scent.

At the kitchen doorway, he sat on his hindquarters and observed Mac as she opened a can of dogfood for him. The scent of her sex was fermenting the air of the small kitchen which only served to arouse him further. His cock had grown to eight inches so far, and still more kept sliding out of its hiding place.

Mac was oblivious as to the effect she was having on her dog. She nonchalantly went about her business of preparing a meal for him.

"Growf!" Jingo rumbled.

"All right! All right!" Mac called back at him, laughing at her dog's impatience. "Your dinner's coming," not even bothering to look at him as she said that.

Once the can was opened she bent down to scoop the meaty glop into his bowl on the floor. As she bent down, almost to her knees, her jersey hiked up exposing her butt-cheeks to Jingo's view.

The large dog chose this moment to be daring. Creeping up behind her, Jingo stuck his wet nose into Mac's exposed ass crack.

"Wha...?" Mac jumped up in surprise. "What do you think you're doing? You naughty boy. You're not supposed to do that."

When she turned around to scald him, she was shocked to see his cock sticking out of its furry confines. She just stood there, mouth agape in surprise. Mac couldn't form words to express her opinion at what she was seeing.

Not wanting to wait for her to make up her mind about what to do next, Jingo moved on Mac again and shoved his snout under her jersey and slobbered his long tongue across her naked pussylips.

"Ooooh! Bad boy, bad!" Mac moaned at its contact. "Jing... Jingo... wha... what do you think... think you're doing?"

The dog was oblivious to her objections. He just kept licking at Mac's exposed pussy, savoring her juices.

"Oh shit!" Mac groaned as his tongue made contact with her already excited clit.

Mac had never considered Jingo as anything other than a companion, a friend, a pet. But after what she had been exposed to in Wiccan ceremonies, her resolve wasn't as strong as it could have, or should have been.

She could feel her knees shake as Jingo kept up his licking.

Mac could feel her nipples stiffening under her jersey. Without any conscious thought, her hands moved up to her chest and began rubbing her tits through the fabric. She was feverishly pinching her stiff nipples as Jingo kept up his tonguing.

The dog would pay particular attention to the inside parts of Mac's wet pussy. He seemed to thirst for her sex juices.

Without any conscious decision Mac dropped to her knees and leaned back until her shoulders made contact with the tiled floor of her kitchen, her feet tucked under her ass. Being very flexible she then spread her knees apart, opening her pussy to her sex crazed dog.

Jingo didn't miss this invitation and buried his wet snout against her pussylips. Mac was amazed at the depth that he was able to drive his tongue inside her. He was reaching depths that she wouldn't have dreamed possible only a few days ago.

"Damn Jingo," she grinned at him. "Where have you been hiding this talent of yours."

To make sure that Jingo would keep doing what he was doing to her, Mac pulled the jersey up her body. She pulled it until the bottom lied just under the crest of her tit-mounds.

Then she slipped her hands under her ass and raised herself a bit higher to make it that much easier for her dog to service her vagina.

Again Jingo seemed to know exactly what to do. He drove his snout hard against her labia, pushing Mac's body across the slick floor of the kitchen.

All the while his cock kept growing. It had almost reached its pinnacle by now. Nine inches showed and when hard, his cock would reach ten hard inches.

Mac peeked over to see what kind of equipment her dog was preparing for her. She gasped in pleasure at the sight that greeted her eyes. She would never have imagined a dog to have such a succulent looking cock. It was much bigger than Brumby's, or any other man she had slept with for that matter.

Finally Jingo's cock at reached its limit. Its large knot popping out of his furry sheath last. It measured at least three inches around, and looked as hard as the rest of his vibrating cock.

Mac gasped in shock when she saw that mass make its appearance. She hadn't seen anything like that on the ram. And definitely never on a man's. For the life of her Mac couldn't see the purpose for such a deformity on a penis. Maybe Jingo was deformed at birth and nobody noticed.

"Oh poor boy," Mac whispered, scratching him as he kept licking her pussy. "Does that hurt your wee-wee."

Jingo just kept up what he was intent on, licking this bitches cunt in preparation for their coupling.

"Oh! Oh! Oh! Oooooh!" Mac exclaimed as she finally orgasmed under the dog's obsessive licking.

Her cum splashed against Jingo's snout, causing the dog to sneeze into her pussy. This sent her into another orgasm in response, splashing her dog again in rapid succession.

By now the large dog was satisfied that the bitch was ready for his seed. He backed away from the half naked woman that was his mistress. He wait patiently for her to assume the position, but she didn't seem inclined to move at all.

"Growf!" He barked at her, but she only smiled down contentedly back at him.

He tilted his head questioningly, as dogs usually do, and looked at her with those sad doggy eyes that dogs seem to possess. But still Mac wasn't responding to his need of assuming the position that he wanted her in.

Mac luxuriated on her orgasms that Jingo had given her just moments before. So engrossed was she in her own inner feelings, she was completely oblivious to her dog's wants and needs. Including the blood engorged hardon that she had witnessed before this all started.

She ran her hand under the loose jersey still covering her naked tits and rubbed them alternately. Her excitement was still high and she raised her groin higher in the air, using her well toned legs to push with.

Jingo noticed her cunt hole raising to meet him. He tilted his head again, considering if this option was possible for him. But his aching cock got the better of him and made the decision.

The large dog moved forward and straddled his forelegs over Mac's groin so that he was standing with his head over her chest, and his groin nearing hers.

Mac felt his short hair brushing against her inner thigh and opened her eyes in surprise, only to see Jingo's salivating jowl above her. Then she felt the unmistakable contact of his hot hard cock brushing against her hypersensitive pussylips.

"Oooooh!" She exclaimed. "No Jingo. We mustn't. Its not right. We can't."

But the dog's understanding of english wasn't that good. All he cared about at this moment was coupling with his bitch. And today, that bitch was a certain Colonel Sarah 'Mac' MacKenzie.

Mac desperately tried to get out from under her dog's body. But during his licking, he had pushed her head against the cabinets, and her legs were locked in their present position by his blocking presence there.

"Oh please Jingo," Mac pleaded helplessly. "Don..."

Her speech was cut short when his cockhead found its mark and pushed tentatively past her clenching pussy. She also experienced something completely new to her. Jingo's short belly hair was brushing tantalizingly against her exposed clit as he humped forward into her groin.

"Oh fucking shit!" Mac shouted as she felt her pussy spread voluntarily.

Jingo's tongue hung from his jowl as he happily pushed forward further. He knew that his cock had found the warmth comfort of the bitch's vagina. Now all he needed to do was complete the coupling by burying himself in her.

His rear began humping madly, trying desperately to drive his whole shaft into her. He kept thrusting madly as only an animal could. He was even more savage in his fucking than the ram that Mac had been forced, tricked into mating with only too recently.

"Ungh! Ungh! Ungh!" Mac groaned with each thrust.

She found her voice had abandoned her at this instance. So hard was Jingo's fuck thrust, that her head kept banging itself painfully against the cabinet that had trapped her in this situation to begin with. Admitting herself defeated during this assault, Mac decided to make the best of it and began massaging her tit mounds again. She pulled the jersey higher still until it was bunched under her chin, exposing her tits completely.

Now she could do with them as she wished without any encumbrance of clothing impeding her hands. She began by squeezing her tits together, forcing her nipples high over her naked chest.

As Jingo kept up his humping, his head lowered until his tongue brushed against her sensitive nipples.

"Oh god Jingo," Mac moaned at that contact. "You... you're driving me... nuts. Where did... where did you learn this stuff?

The dog liked the hard sensation of Mac's hard nipple and licked it again experimentally. Mac groaned aloud again, signaling to the dog that it was all right. With her encouragement he began to lick her feverishly, never slowing down his fuck thrust of her up-turned cunt.

Mac finally conceded that she loved this too much and quit objecting to it all. Now, all she wanted was to make it last as long as she could.

She grabbed Jingo by the scruff of his thick neck and pulled him down to her sensitive tits, luxuriating to the sandpapery texture of his tongue.

Jingo already had half of his cock stuffed into her pussy. Mac could never have imagined cocks being as thick as Jingo's or the ram's. Now, she couldn't wait for him to bury the whole thing up her twat. And Jingo was only too happy to oblige as he doubled his efforts to bury the remainder of his shaft in her.

"Damn Jingo!" Mac moaned as another inch found its way in. "How much more do you have?" She asked, not expecting an answer.

She had never had her pussylips stretched so much, not even with the ram. She tried humping her ass in time with her dog's but found her mobility limited by the cabinet and Jingo's body. She would have to let her dog do all the work, this time.

Already Mac was planning further coupling between each other. But next time, she would be a willing participant, not raped by him as he had tonight.

Jingo humped forward and buried another three inches of his cock into her. All that remained was less than an inch and his large bulbous three inch knot, for which Mac had thought a deformity. She still had no idea what was awaiting her. But she would learn soon enough.

Another thrust and his knot was banging painfully against her labia.

"Yeow! That hurts," she exclaimed, realizing what it was immediately. "I'll take you... take you to the vet and get that fixed... I promise," not realizing that his 'deformity' was quite natural for a dog.

But Jingo didn't care for anything she had to say at the moment. He knew that his goal was almost completed. Only a few more hard thrust and his coupling with this bitch would be complete.

Mac kept moaning and groaning with each of his hard thrust. Occasionally yelping in pain from the hard banging of his knot against her groin.

And Jingo never let up on his licking her tits either. On occasion his fangs would nip them causing to groan excitedly from the sexual pain that he gave her.

Mac's eyes rolled into her skull as she felt the most powerful of orgasm building up within her. All she could was brace herself as best she could for the onslaught that she was sure to feel when it hit.

Jingo's next thrust finally managed to push his knot past her restricting pussylips, which triggered Mac's super- orgasm tenfold.

"OH FUCKING GOD!" She yelled at the top of her lungs as she exploded in a monster orgasm.

Her warm female juices coating Jingo's balls as she squirted all over his groin. The large dog howled into the air in excitement as he felt submissive ejaculation to his knotting with her.

Mac tried to stay conscious through her first coupling with her dog, but she soon found herself falling into exhausted, yet satisfied unconsciousness.

 

MICHELLE'S NEW INTERST Part Two

four of ten on Animal Stories

After Michelle and Sally discovered the attributes of a neighbor's chocolate Lab Luka the story continues after Michelle's adventures are captured in a journal.

Apologies are made for the lack of formatting skills and as some feel being grammatically challenged. My goal is to relate my experiences help others who question their up bring and their passions as I did.  As for my handle, the fourth of the ten dogs that I've loved.

Part two Michelle's New Interest.
 
It wasn't long before I moved out of my apartment and found a small house with a tall wooden fenced back yard. My Vet told me that Blue was vulnerable to other male or fixed dogs. She asked me,
            "How did you get this d
Read More
og?"
 I told her I got it from a abused dog rescue mission. She commented on what "different" breed he was and that she has never seen one before. 
She advised me that he was herding dog and could be very aggressive toward strangers or groups.
 I said, "I think he channels his aggression in other ways,"
I have never seen him upset.
We were enjoying our typical routine, I was bent over a small Victorian padded footstool and Blue was tonguing my clit to my asshole. His long snout would allow him to stick his nose in my ass and nibble or lick my labia and clit.
I began to reminisce my first anal experience decided to give it another try. I could look under the footstool and see Blues purple tool at its best half exposed and glistening drips of nectar on the tip. As I gave him the signal of patting my butt, I had to get a hold of Blue's dick before it was planted in my pussy. The only problem was when I grab his dick he goes into hyper-drive and pump his hips like crazy. I did this once in a while when I didn't want his knot in me and wanted a hyper-drive orgasm, which was totally different than him packing me to the max.
I decided to put my four fingers in my pussy so that Blue couldn't get his dick in. He got the message right away, one hit on the back of my hand and the next in my tight ass. It was like he knew the difference, he pumped my ass with slower and longer strokes. As the pain eased I began to meet his thrusts and my fingers were making magic in my pussy. I could feel his dick pumping in and out of my ass with my fingers as they tickled my cervix. This was so good, slow smoldering orgasms peculated up as Blue knot was knocking at the door. I clamped down my sphincter muscles to keep his knot from entering me. Well, I just should have just grabbed his dick, because that sent him into hyper-drive and he started jack hammering my ass. So I reached around and grabbed that knot to keep it out of my ass and he went into hyper-drive heaven until my ass was filed with Blue's boiling cum.
I had a wonderful home and a beautiful dog; things couldn't have been any better. I rarely saw Sally anymore; I just went about my business. Until my doorbell rang un-expectantly one day, I looked through the peephole and saw my Vet Andréa.
As I opened the door she said,
 "Hi, I was in the neighborhood and saw your car in the driveway, so I though I'd drop by and see how you and Blue are doing. Is that okay?"
I was shocked and wondered why she would be here. We have had only the most professional relationship. I have only been to her office twice with Blue and those visits were brief and unremarkable.
Andrea was forty-something, not tall with a small frame but not skinny. She didn't wear make-up and her hair was a lightly graying auburn with that tan-peachy colored skin that some redheads have. 
I opened the door wider and invited her in. I went in to automatic hostess mode, small talk and offering something to drink and serving iced tea. It wasn't long before Blue bounced in the room checking out our new visitor. Andrea patting Blue on the head he caught a scent on her fingers and began to lick them. Andrea moved her hand away slightly embarrassed or nervous saying,
 "He must smell another dog on me."
She began to question me about what I knew about Blues past history. I did my 'best blonde' and acted clueless. She went on about how odd it was for a dog to be de-clawed and to have filed down the pads on his feet.
I asked "Why would some one do that to a dog?"
She just kept talking about Blue's particularities and then got to the part about his sheath being surgically adjusted. At that point she called Blue and he came right up to her. Andrea took a hold of his collar and pushed his rump down so he sat and then pushed his head down so Blue was on his side with his belly facing me in the next chair. She knelt next to him then sitting on her legs, she moved his sheath out of the way with two fingers and pointed out the finest line of a scar. Someone who was very knowledgeable about plastic surgery did this. She then pointed out how the sheath was reattached to form a tube to protect his penis. This was a very intentional surgery designed for a specific reason. While she was holding Blues sheath to show me his almost invisible scar his dick started to grow.
It's one thing about this dog, touching his dick means it's show time!
 "Of my," Andrea said, I think he likes this.
She didn't move her hand, she held his sheathed dick between her two fingers as his dick got bigger and bigger until it was about as big as it gets. She slowly slid back his sheath exposing his dick to the knot. She looked me square in the eyes and said,
 "This was done to make it easier to have sex with him. This dog is designed for sex with humans. Do you know anything about that Michelle?"
I was squirming in my seat like a kid getting caught masturbating.
"Oh really," was the only thing I could say.
Andrea was staring me down with those light green eyes but didn't let go of Blue.
"Come here, let me show you something." as she waved me over and patted the floor next to her. Not thinking I sat cross legged, Indian style right next to her. As I looked down at Blue I saw a wet spot on the crotch of my baggy shorts. I didn't have any panties on so I guess she could get a peak of my shaved pussy if looked in that direction. I just pretended everything was okay and kept my eyes on hers.
Andrea slid back Blue's entire sheath exposing his knot. She began to explain how dogs tie to insure conception pointing out how the now swollen knot seals the joining. She gently picked up my hand and placed on Blue's dick .
"See how warm and smooth it is."
I froze in place, now only looking at and holding Blue's dick, which was starting to twitch. I then felt Andreas touch on my pussy as the tip of her finger moved my puffy labia out of the way so she could get at my clit and my hole.
"You are so wet" Andrea said as she leaned over and lightly kissed me on the lips as she slid her finger deep in my pussy.
I moaned and then she filled my mouth with her tongue. I let go of Blue's dick and pulled her head closer to mine and returned her kiss. With her other hand she worked at my shorts to undo the snap. I didn't know what attracted me so to this women. As our kiss ended she asked,
"You do know about sex with dogs, don't you?"
"Well, I have seen some things on the internet" I said.
"Oh I think you know more than that my dear, this is only the second dog I have in my whole career that has been changed in this way."
By now Andrea had my shorts undone and wide open.
 " Lay back my dear," as she held my shoulder and pushed me back.
 I laid back on the floor and untangled my legs and if right on queue Blue's nose
was on my clit and began probing the depths of my folds with his tongue.
Andrea slid my shorts off and I let my legs spread open and enjoyed the moment. Andrea unbuttoned the shirtdress she was wearing to show all she had on besides it was a thong.
I decided to take control of the situation though difficult, pushed Blue away and stood up.
"If we are going to do this, I need to make some changes.
I went to the door and locked the double bolts and closed the blinds.
 "Please take your glass and pick up your dress and come with me."
As I lead the parade Blue's nose at my butt and Andrea behind him we went into the guest room.
The room had high rectangular windows at the roofline with heavy back out curtains. Double padding under the faux oriental print wall to wall carpet which hides stains well. A modest double post bed with small night stands with lamps and plenty of room around it. In one corner was a modern block style red leather covered foam rubber chair and in the other, a wing backed cloth-covered chair with a small needlepoint cushioned Victorian footstool. As we entered I cranked down the thermostat to 68.
"Please put your things on that chair," pointing to the wingback chair and picking up the footstool. As I placed it on the floor in the middle of the room I gazed at Andreas body. About five one or two and flawless, smallish tits with puffy nipples she would have been a model if she was ten inches taller.
Light freckles speckled her skin, she was in good shape but not muscular. I asked,
"What would you like to do?" 
With a devilish grin she said, "Get to know you and your dog better."
"That can be arranged."
 I slid the footstool out of the way with my foot and moved the red chair into the middle of the room. The chair is designed to accommodate various sexual positions. Kind of the same shape of an "M" with one point much lower than the other." Please sit here" as I gestured to the chair. Andrea sat in the chair and I knelt down at the foot and reached up and slowly pulled her thong off of her. As she lifted her butt to let the strings pass her glistening pussy appeared. Not what I was used to, she had almost no pussy lips and the most protruding large labia with a clit as big as the tip of my pinky finger. Now it was my turn, as I spread her legs wide apart and reached in to tickle her flower. Her labia was thick and firm not at all like my soft and floppy one. I sank two fingers into her soaking hole as she thrust to meet them. I explored the inner regions of her pussy finally hitting her cervix she moaned in approval. My thumb worked her clit.  I felt the hot breath of Blue over my shoulder, he was getting anxious.
I move away and finally with drew my fingers. Blue took my place devouring her pussy, lapping a way like a machine. Andrea was trembling all over so I decided to tweak those puffy nipples. I gently rubbed her tits as she gazed up at me with her mouth half open like she wanted to kiss.  She had at least three orgasms in less than five minutes. I moved around behind Blue and took a hold of Andrea's legs just at her knees and gently pulled so she slid on the leather until her asshole was at the edge of the chair. Blue took advantage of the better access to her asshole. Andrea was hanging on by the small handles on each side of the chair. I could see Blues dick twitching and dripping pre-cum, 5-4-3-2-1. Blue hopped up between Andrea's legs burying his dick to the hilt, knot and all in one clean stroke. Andrea shrieked with the pain of so much dick at one time but quickly began to meet his thrusts so hard the chair was rocking. I was getting so hot watching her do what I do almost every day. The best part of it is, that it gets better every time.
Blue dumped his load and was tied with Andrea's tight pussy. I didn't need to tell her what was happening. Blue's head was lying on her chest grunting and gasping a wheezy breath as he deposited every drop in her pussy.
 His first load of the day was always the biggest, that's why I usually sucked him off first. Blue slipped out of Andrea and like a good dog began to clean up his mess. Andrea's pussy was electric she couldn't take anymore for a while.  I sat next to her and had to give her a kiss which she hungrily sucked my tongue out of my mouth. The chair is barley big enough for two but her slight frame made it easy. I had my arm under her neck with a hand on her tit teasing her nipple with my finger. She in turn and started probing my pussy with her fingers while kissing my rock hard nipples.

Andrea slid off the other side of the chair making more room for me. Blue was next to the chair cleaning himself as to say "Whenever you're ready."

Lilacs

danielleNY on Animal Stories

- LILACS -
 
 
The sweet fragrance of lilacs snapped me out of my trance. I remembered what I was here for.  Unfortunately, a close friend of the family had left us to handle the final arrangements of his estate.  He had been a friend of the family as far back as I can remember.  I think when I was young I even use to call him uncle Ed. Ed was a very good friend to my father, but since my father was just recovering from major surgery himself, my father asked me to handle this last detail of the estate.  Ed owned a cabin on a lake in the Catskill mountains. I needed to take inventory and arrange for it to be sold.
 
My dad said I had been here before, but I had no recollection of ever being here. When ever I tried to get more infor
Read More
mation about my visits here, it seemed like he avoided the question.  He would just say that there use to be wolves here and I was scared of them.  The place did sit back far from the main town.  Pulling into the closest town, I had to ask directions to the lake.  After many wrong turns and backtracking, I finally found the road to the lake, and after some searching, found Ed's cabin.
 
I arrived late and started to look around to get a feel of the place.  It wasn't a very big place. There was a main room with some pieces of furniture. There was a small kitchen that you entered from the main room. Off the kitchen was a pantry or mud room with some shelves. A little window let sun shine through from it's high placement. That's where I was. Off the far end of the main room were 2 very small bedrooms with very uncomfortable looking beds. Hmmm. I didn't see a bathroom!  Too rustic for my liking.
 
I figured I would just make a scratch in getting things done, stay at a motel in town, and then return in the morning for a full day.  I went through drawers trying to find anything of value. Nothing much really turned up. I did find a scrap book with some newspaper clippings in it. I threw it in the box I was making and decided to take it back to the motel with me.  Before leaving, I closed the little window that I had opened earlier to let in some fresh air.  The room was musky smelling.  I locked it and also locked the front door.
 
On the way back to the motel I picked up something to eat. I was too tired to go out and eat.  It was quite a long drive up here.  I plopped down on the bed and quickly devoured what I had gotten.  The TV was more noise than anything.  I really wasn't paying any attention.  I think I actually dozed off for a while.  The call of having to go to the bathroom probably woke me up.  While in there I decided to get ready for bed.
 
I picked up the scrap book as I head back to the bed.  Propping myself up on 3 pillows, laying there, I started to go through the scrap book. Most of the clippings were about local people.  "Jake Madison Catches 9LBS Bass!"  "David Fender Hits Tree, Totals Car."  Exciting news worth keeping.  "Girl Says Wolf Scared Her"  I was waiting to find something about aliens landing and having a bbq in town. The dust from the clippings and the effects of the day were taking their toll.  It was time for some sleep.
 
I never woke up the entire night.  The following morning I was completely rested and ready to go.  A long hot shower would be the perfect way to start this day.  The hot water cascading down my back felt so good.  The soap soothed my aching muscles.  The sweet smell of the shampoo filled the shower.  Mmmmm, what is that smell?  I tried to figure out what the scent was. Duh!  It's lilacs. The scent just drilled through my nose and jolted my brain.  It was so powerful.  It smelled like smelling salts. Like it electrified my brain.  A wolf staring at me popped into my brain.  Wow! What was that all about?   I pushed the thought out and continued my shower ritual.  I thought of how I should approach today.  Putting the shampoo away, my senses picked up the fragrance of lilacs.  There was the wolf again! Staring at me. Like it was laughing at me.  "Get a grip, Denise" I said to myself.
 
I got dressed, picked up a few things, and headed for the car.  The trip to the cabin this time was much quicker since I didn't make 10 wrong turns.  The coffee helped clear my mind.  The familiar smell of coffee is just such a nice smell.  It was a bright sunny day.  Looking at the cabin from the outside in the brightness made it look more appealing than yesterday.  It was actually a pretty little cabin.  The birds sang their song.  Butterflies flitted around from flower to flower.  Bees could be heard buzzing.  Get to work, Dee Dee!
 
I started my busy day sifting through all the piles of papers, magazines, & junk that were piled all over the place in the 2 small bedrooms. The dust was causing me to sneeze and choke.  Finished with the bedrooms, I really didn't find anything that I found necessary to keep.  I next took on the task of the main room.  As in the bedrooms, piles of what I thought was junk, were stacked in every corner.  By noon I had completely worked my way through the room.  I broke for lunch. Taking my store bought sandwich and yogurt outside, I sat in the sun enjoying the view of the lake.  A gentle soft warm breeze added to this wonderful sunny day.  I felt like spending the rest of the day outside, but I knew I needed to finish the reason I was here.  Walking back to the cabin, I could smell the sweet fragrance of the lilacs next to the cabin. A staring wolf flashed into my mind!!  I jumped. His eyes stared into my soul. I felt my pulse rise and felt flushed.
 
I hurried into the cabin and shut the screen door.  My heart was pounding!  Why?  Wolves?  What was this all about?  Such a lovely place with the sweet scent of lilacs in the air and the horrid visions of wolves.  It didn't make sense.  I must be losing my mind.  I just must be over-tired.  Getting back to work will keep my mind busy.  I finished the main room and the kitchen in 2 hours.  I only had the pantry/mud room to do and then I would be done.  I felt like there was a light at the end of the tunnel.
 
I left this little room off the kitchen to last because it was dark and musky.  The thought of spiders crossed my mind and I was no friend to those!  I pushed myself through the door.  Ug! I wasn't looking forward to this challenge.  I closed the creaky old door behind me in order to see what was hidden behind it.  The room was cramped.  Behind the door were some old crates that were empty.  On the floor was something that resembled a dog bed. I was sure there were spiders lurking in it and decided to avoid it at all costs.  I looked around on the shelves near the door. There were some old cans and jars that needed to be thrown out.  The dust was thick.  Everything needed a good scrubbing.
 
I turned to the right and worked my way down to the shelves at the opposite end.  The small window above let in enough light to see what I was doing.  I didn't want to open the window because last night I had trouble closing it since it was so worn.  I started going through the mess that was on the shelves.  Papers were just stuffed in.  There was no organization at all.  I guess Ed was a typical man.  I found some more loose clippings laying around.  Some on the floor.  "Martin & Clemson, Married"  "Town Board Says NO to Development"  "Pork Prices Down!"  Now there was a story to clip and save!  I felt bad throwing out all these things that ED felt important enough to save. It had to be done.  I wish he had family.
 
Stacks upon stacks of clippings I read.  Why?  I don't know.  I felt it was needed and for respect to Ed.  "Polka Band At Barnies"  "10 Cures For The Blahs".  Hmmm. Here was another clipping of the girl being scared by a wolf.  What is it with wolves?  I had to read the article.  A girl visiting a friend at the lake said a wolf was in the house and scared her.  When asked about the details, she couldn't remember anything because she was too scared.  The article went on to say that it was likely that she was making the whole thing up to go home.  Wolves had not been sighted locally in a decade.  I had to agree with the article.  I knew what home sickness was.  I remember going on a girl scout outing and got a big case of home sickness.
 
I continued sifting through everything.  The dust was causing my nose to itch.  I gave in and decided to open the window for some fresh air.  Struggling with the latch, I finally got the damn thing to move.  The window swung open and a swoosh of fresh air poured in.  Ahhh, that was nice.  Lilac.  Mmmmmm.   I took a deep breath taking the sweet fragrance of lilacs fully into my nose.  The wolf stared at me!!!  I could see him in my mind. Watching me. Every move I made! I pushed the thought out of my head and busied myself with work. In the back of my head I knew I was alarmed.  More newspaper articles.  I found a picture tucked under a can. Wiping the dust from it I could see Ed near the lake with a dog.  Ah, he had a dog.  It looked mostly German Shepard with something else mixed in him, maybe husky.  Pretty dog.  Thinking real hard, now I faintly remembered Ed having a dog. He was a pretty dog.
 
I took the last pile of junk out to the kitchen table and sat down.  I had to get out of that dirty room.  In this pile there were lots of old pictures.  Most of them were brown and curled.  More pictures of Ed and his dog, Ed in his canoe, people I have no idea who they were. I think there was even a picture of me.  It looked like me.  Me, many years ago!  As I went through the pictures, little pieces of my visits here surfaced. I do remember the lake.  I do remember the hammock.  I do remember Ed's dog.  I do remember eating hot dogs cooked on a stick. How could I had forgotten all these wonderful past memories?  I even vaguely remembered eating breakfast right where I was sitting in my nightshirt and robe, and Ed opened the porch screen door to let his dog in and telling him to lay down in the mud room saying: "You been out all night with the ladies, haven't you?", closing the door shut.  "He can sleep it off", Ed suggested to me.  Usually Ed would take the dog with him to town.
 
I was hoping not to have to come back again tomorrow, but obviously, I needed some cleaning supplies in town to clean up.  I should be able to finish by noon tomorrow and be on the road back home.  The light was fading anyway.  I needed to close that stubborn window in the mud room first.  Although still musky and dark, the fresh breeze did air the room out.  Reaching for the window above me, a big breeze swept through the small opening. The breeze filtered through the lilacs resting against the side of the cabin outside, pouring the strong sweet aroma of lilacs through the window onto my face.  Immediately, breathing it in, the WOLF appeared!  Triggered by such a strong sense, my mind created this wolf looking at me. I pulled back from the window. Another breeze swept over me. Another gulp of lilacs flooded my senses. The WOLF! Again, in my head.  I closed my eyes.  Trying so hard to not see him.  There he was.  His big face.  His teeth!!!  My heart pounded!!  Tears welled up in my eyes.  So intense the feeling.  I leaned back against the pantry top, trying to compose myself.  Another brush of lilacs spawns more emotions... more memories.  This room!!  This ROOM!  It was all too familiar.  I KNOW this ROOM!  I know it all too well!!!  Oh no!  NO! I had forgotten.  For so many years!!!  I pushed it out.  This ROOM!  This room.  I held my face in my hands!  Sobbing. Nobody believed me. They said they did, but I knew they were laughing behind my back.  I know I was little.  But I wasn't lying!
 
This ROOM!  The smell!  My heart was beating in my throat.  I couldn't stop it from beating faster and faster! NO! Memories.  Memories flooding back.  Nothing stopping them. Why now?  I snapped my head to look down the room.  That face, laying on the dog bed.  That face!  Big face. Eyes staring!  Teeth snarling!  It was like it was yesterday.  Sobbing.  I just came in here to get more cereal.  Uncle Ed left for town.  I squeezed in the door so Wolf wouldn't get out.  I was reaching for the cereal when he barked!!! He scared me.  He started growling. He was in front of the door.  I couldn't get out!!  He was staring at me.  His eyes scared me.  He showed his teeth as he sniffed my way.  He got up and started walking at me!!!! NO! What was wrong with him??  Was he hungry?  Before he got to me, I threw the cereal on the floor. He started to lap up the cereal.  I couldn't get pass him!  As he gulped down the cereal he snarled for me not to come near.  I was crying. Terrified.  I backed up as far as I could go until I stumbled over the bags of potatoes on the floor. Tears streamed down my face.  I had NO place to go!
 
I looked for a place to go.  I couldn't climb up, it was too high!  I crouched down looking under the bench. If I climb over the potato bags I could hide under the bench behind them??  I looked back.  He was staring at me.  Sniffing.  The cereal was all gone. He snarled showing his teeth.  He was going to eat me up!! He took a step at me.  His teeth showing, his nose sniffing.  "GO AWAY!" I cried.  He growled.  I quickly turned and tried to crawl up the potato sacks.  He barked! Then he snapped at my feet.  I was struggling to get up the bags.  They kept falling.  He snapped at my robe biting it, gripping it and pulling it.  He shook his head tearing the bottom of my robe.  I violently tried to crawl up the sacks.
 
OH NO! Memories flooded my soul. NO! I was overwhelmed with emotions. With guilt, with humiliation, with disgust, with anger.  I remembered!!!  All of it.  My legs kept slipping on the potato sacks.  His cold nose shocked me when it pushed against me.  He roughly shook his nose between my legs, sniffing violently.  I could feel him breathing and sniffing me in.  He pushed his nose so hard against me. I was terrified he was going to bite me.  He sniffed. I tried to get away. Over the sacks.  I was trapped.  His tongue licked me.  I froze and shook as his wet slimy tongue glided over me. He wouldn't stop. He'd push his nose and lick. His licks got faster and faster.  OH GOD! These horrifying memories! I was crying. Crying for remembering and crying feeling so bad for this girl, who was me.
 
To my surprise, he slowed down to almost stopping.  I thought, here is my chance. With all my strength, I tried to climb that small pile of sacks.  The potatoes hurt against my belly. They kept slipping around.  I couldn't get a hold.  He GROWLED! I laid still. Maybe he will just go away.  I laid there frozen.  My arms and upper body almost over the top of the pile of sacks, but my legs and bottom half not able to get over.  He sniffed, pushing his nose between my legs, still licking.  I cried.  I could hear his panting. Then the crush of his body came down on top of me!!!!  It knocked the wind out of my lungs.  His chest buried into my back.  His front legs gripping my body.  His whole body jerked up and down. I had NO idea!  His tongue by my ear, his heavy panting.  I felt it!  Cold and wet!  It was not his nose, obviously.  NO! His body moved violently.  This cold, nasty, wet thing touching me when he hunched upward.  My struggle to get away and his thrusting, exposed me from my nightshirt and robe.  My bottom was exposed.  I tried to struggle away, but his weight was unbearable!!!  I cried.  I couldn't move.
 
His legs clenched me.  His hips thrusted.  With every touch of his cold "thing", he smeared more of his nasty wetness on me.  I laid, frozen.  It kept hitting me over and over again.  He gripped me tighter.  I felt him against me, more and more, until he was pressed against me.  His violent thrusting never stopped!  He took my breath away with every thrust.  Then I felt it!!!  He was pushing it into me!!!!   He wouldn't stop!  It hurt! It pushed and pushed and pushed!  It went in me.  He was inside me!!!  I tried to move but I couldn't.  He thrusted and a sharp pain went through me.  I cried. NO! It hurts!! His legs gripped me and his body humped.  His thrusts became harder and more violent.  I felt it moving in and out.  I wanted to die.  He thrusted and thrusted and thrusted!  His panting right next to my ear.  He was doing it so fast!  Thrust, thrust, THRUST!  Then I felt it!!! It felt like I was going to die. He filled me with his vile sperm.  I thought he was never going to finish.  I waited and waited, clenching my eyes shut.
 
I laid there.  Wolf on top of me.  He stopped moving.  One motion and he was gone.  I could breathe!  I took a deep breath to fill my lungs.  The sweet smell of lilacs was the first good thing I smelled.  I laid there exhausted and terrified  I couldn't move.  I dared to look back over my shoulder.  On his bed was Wolf.  Sleeping!  I recall struggling to get up and slowly working my way to the door.  Wolf never budged.  I slipped out the door.  I remember curling up in my robe and blanket on the couch, waiting for Uncle Ed to return.  I guess I fell asleep and when awaken, those memories were lost in my dreams.

TheyAll Seem To Know Pt. 3

Sultrybuxombbw on Animal Stories

Things had been borng for a while if my life can be that way but for a nymphomaniac it can be if there is no sex. I had not had any demands for a few weeks and then one day at the store in Danelsville two women and a man came up to me, "Hey there, we would like to talk to you if you don't mind." one woman said. I was not wearing anything special. Jeans and a shirt and no bra, but then, that can be special I guess. The man was average looking, short hair and some tattoos and the woman were both attractive without being really over done. They were both country and that was obvious. "Sure, what is it?" I said. "Well, Billy says that you are the woman that is in a video we saw, you know in a barn and all that." she said looking me up and down. Bi

Read More
lly had a long snake going down his pants leg and I could see he was really interested in slipping it in me the way he smiled. "Well, it may be me, depends on why you ask." I said. She looked at me and reached over and unbuttoned the top button on my shirt and smiled when I did not move or try to stop her.

"Well, you see, Billy is hung like a horse and seeing that you enjoy horses, we thought you could come over and play some at out place." she said. "Will I just be playing with Billy?" I asked now getting wet at the thought of what I saw slipping in me. "Well, we will be there too Hun, and we love to play." the other one said. "Sounds like a nice afternoon to me." I said and reached up and unbuttoned the next button on my shirt. They watched me as I walked to Billy sitting in the car turned towards us and sat next to him, massaging his snake up and down and really hot from not just the length but the thickness I said, "Oh yeh, this will be nice, can we go?" I said. I looked over and one women was on her cell phone calling someone, "Yeh, a little get together at out place. She is really hot like you thought." she said. I locked my car and got in with them, the women in the back seat were touching each other and I sat next to Billy, unzipped his pants and took out his snke, "Oh damn, now this is nice." I said and took both hands around it, going up and down. "Oh hell yeh." Billy moaned. We managed to get to a house south of Danielsville almost to Comer and pulled into the drive. Three cars were there and we all got out. I stopped and had Billy still by the snake and walked into the house holding him. THere were several people there both men and women and they had begun playing, kissing and some were naked.

I stopped inside he door and tossed off my clothes and pulled Billy to the center of the room and got on my knees rubbing his cock all over my face and chest. Then on my knees still I began tittie fucking his cock and the head was well down my throat as I did. He stood there moaning and moving my head up and down on it. Suddenly his cock filled my throat with cum, and kept on filing it. I don't know how long but it was as if he had a gallon in his balls. The people around us were all laughing and clapping, "Damn lady, no one has ever swallowed all his cum before." one said. I looked up after an orgasm I had and smiled, "That is not it is it?" I said. "Hell no." another man said and came over put me on my knees and slipped into my soaking pussy from behind. I almost did not feel him he was so short and he filled it up quick. "Oh hell folks, there has got to be better than that." I said standing up.

"Come on out back." the woman said that had first talked to me. There were two beautiful horses there both stallions and both very worked up it seemed. I looked over my shoulder and said, "Now this is better." and walked to them in the small enclosed area. I went to one and he bent his head down and nuzzled my face and he kept trying to get closer to me. I looked and sure enough his cock was growing as I stroked his neck. "Well, guess you are first boy." I said and got under him, he stayed still as I began stroking his cock and it came out longer and longer and then I began licking the head all around. "Oh yes, yes he is nice." I said to the others that were all standing around naked and even Billy was hard again. I began seriously masturbating the cock now, making the horse make sounds that told me he was enjoing it. I licked and jacked off his cock until finally I was rewarded with spurts of cum that I took in my mouth and all over my chest. I carressed myself rubbing the cum all over me and into my pussy fingering an orgasm out of her. Pussy was so hot now. "Can someone help me get the cock in me?" I asked. Two naked and hard men came over and moved the horse to a bench and I got on and soon, I was stuffed with huge hot horse cock. "Oh hell yes." I was saying as the people watched it disappear into my pussy and I still moaned and took it in and out. The horse was really good and soon he plunged into me deeper and filled me. Orgasms made my legs weak and I finally slipped off it and took it in my hands rubbing the slipery cock all over my face and chest.

I laid back on he corral ground and massaged myself. "Anything else?" I said. They all looked at each other. "Wel, maybe." a woman said and left and came back with a huge dog. I did not know the breed but it was a mix. He was on a thick leather collar and drooling all over. I saw that he had lots of cock under his belley and sat up. She brought him to me and he began licking my face and tits and I offered both to him. "If he gets carried away and hurts you we just wanted to warn you." the woman said. "Oh, he will be fine, won't you boy." I said and then his tongue went into my mouth and I kissed him. He seemed to like it and again and again he let me kiss him, me sucking his tongue into my mouth. His cock was growing as I did this and soon I had it in my hands. I laid him next to me and laid there on the ground with him and sucked his cock from the sheath and afte ra nice long sucking he filled my throat. "Oh good boy." I scratched his ears and laid there playing with him and his cock grew again after a little play. "Now fuck Mamma," I said and got in front of him, with no help he mounted me and his cock found my pussy, sloppy with the horse cum still and he was in, the knot helping us stay together but not hurting at all. After a half hour of so his hips went crazy and his cum mixed with the several orgasms I had already had from him.

I laid there with him petting him and talking to him. I got up and stood, very shakey and said, "Well, guys, there is one hole that has not been filled if anyone is interested." I walked to the men and the women, all jacking off and kissing and watching. A man stepped up and said, "Bend it over lady." and I did and he slipped into my ass, humping hard as he could and filled it up too. The dog watched and he stayed next to me as I was fucked in the ass. The man finished and I got nothing from it. "You ready boy?" I said and he sat there watching me. "Do mammas ass now." I said and again he mounted me and I slipped it into my ass. Now I moaned and swore and made eveyone know that the dog was doing a good job. He filled me and now I was so weak that two men helped me up. The sun was going down and I was weak and my legs were sore but I was satisified for now.

"Anyone get me to my car?" I said and two women dressed and helped me dress, I did not wash up, I love he cum all in me and all over me. I slept to the car and they said, "We are here." and I got out at the Golden Pantry and drove home and laid in the living room on he couch. I woke up the next morning, sore and happy. A call woke me, "We enjoyed the time yesterday" a woman said. "Good," I said. "I did too but next time, have more studs ther for me, human or not, just have them." "Okay" she laughed, "You are some horney woman."

I stepped to the shower and got in and felt really satisified.

Love

tess

A.G.Thomas on Animal Stories


                                                       Pack Bitch

                                                              By

    &n
Read More
bsp;                                               A. G. Thomas




She tried not to stare, but time and again her eyes darted back to the animals haunches, or rather to what was protruding below them. My God he was big, not just in length either. A strange tickling feeling flared up between her legs spreading upward throughout her willowy frame before seemingly centering on her breast. The sensation was so overpowering that her nipples actually began to ache.

Without consciously being aware of her actions her hands moved in two directions at once. One, downward between her legs and the growing dampness, while the other moved upward to her highly sensitive nipples. The animal, which until then had seemingly been ignoring her, turned his head fixing his eyes on her. For long immeasurable minutes beast and human female stared one at the other but then the link was broken as the bitch beside him whimpered for his attention.

But instead of mounting her for yet a third time he growled and snapped at her. As the female slunk to her belly and crawled a few feet away the great beast once more turned to stare at Natalie. A soft ohhh slipped from her lips and her eyes drifted closed as her fingers rubbed over her clit sending an electric like shock through her. For a second as she shivered in secondary response to the small orgasm she had achieved a picture formed in her mind.

Like a trap that had been sprung her eyes snapped open as if to assure her brain that what it had seen wasn't real. That it was but a disgusting figment of imagination. As if a fire had been lit beneath her she jumped to her feet along with pulling her hand out from beneath her husbands large flannel hunting shirt.

Her senses went into overload as they tried to digest and prioritize everything thing that had happened in the few seconds that her eyes had been closed. Filthy, disgusting, depraved images. Her cell phone ringing. The magnificent, wild, beast, panting heavily and with eyes locked on her, mere feet from her. With the depraved scenario again filling her brain and with panic so great that it seemed to be choking her she turned and fled for the safety of the cabin.

As she flung open the screen door and rushed inside she looked back over her shoulder. She was sure, could have sworn, that the beautiful beast was right behind her and about to pounce but he hadn't moved toward the door. No he was still standing on her porch where she had been sitting so he hadn't moved except for cocking his head as if mystified by her behavior. Pulling up short she turned to face the beast muttering more to herself then him "you frighten me boy."

For a moment the large beast, more beautiful and regal then she imagined any wild animal had a right to be continued to study her, and then he turned and unhurriedly moved from her porch and walked from the clearing. A sense of lose that she was hard pressed to explain washed over her as she watched him disappear amongst the trees.

She was sure that she had witnessed something that few other humans had been lucky enough to, and she had done so from the front porch of her cabin. Would his bitch get pregnant she idly wondered. She couldn't imagine how it would be otherwise she lightly giggled at the memory of what she had witnessed. My God, he must have seeded her at least four times with each taking of her. He had been the perfect example and definition of what an alpha male should be like.

Turning from the screen door she walked the few feet to the combination kitchen dining room and picked up her phone. Hitting redial she waited patiently for her husband to pick up. As she did her thoughts drifted back to last summer when her husband of three years had first shown and informed her that he had purchased the small three room hunting cabin.

She had gone ballistic and had made no small bones about saying she hated the place. She was a city girl not some country bumpkin. What would happen if, God forbid, one of them was injured she'd screamed. The nearest town, and that just a general store and a gas station was eighteen miles away. How would the other cope. What would / could he / she do? Why had he bought it anyway without consulting her. Hadn't they always made decisions together before?

Her tirade had gotten worse as she had screamed if he thought she was going to come up here during hunting season he was crazy. She wasn't going to stay in the cabin alone while he was out chasing bambi. Hunters could break in and rape her for God sake. Didn't he love or care about her.

As is often the case though when one gives something a chance, instead of hate there is love. By their third visit and that during hunting season her attitude about the cabin and the solitude had drastically changed. And now here she was, alone but strangely not lonely, the second hunting season after Timothy had purchased the cabin.

She was so wrapped up in her thoughts that at first she didn't realize that her husband had answered the phone.

"Honey I'm sorry. I won't be able to break away from here and join you for at least three days. Way things are looking though there's a good chance I won't get there before the weekend. Old man Richardson's got his ass in an uproar. Something about a shipment that should have been in Toledo a week ago but for all anybody knows wound up in bum fuck Egypt instead. I'm sorry, really I am. Maybe you should just pack up and come on back."

"Tim.... Timothy its alright. Really it is. You just get things sorted out and I'll see you in three days."

"But I know how uncomfortable you are staying there alone. I'll never be able to forgive myself if something should happen. I mean I know how frightened your are of hunters coming by. No I'd rather you come home. We'll visit the cabin some other time. Maybe this winter. We've never been to the cabin in the winter time, it should be really beautiful with all the snow."

"No silly I'm staying. The chances of a hunter coming anywhere near the cabin is next to nil. Besides I've got a protector." With that she began to tell him about the huge wolf that she had seen. But hardly had she began to tell him in detail about what she had witnessed then he cut her short whispering that Mr. Richardson had just stepped into his office.

With a whispered I love you and a promise to see her as soon as he could the connection was broken. Without putting down her phone she turned and walked back to the door of the cabin to look out at all the beautiful fall colors. Without realizing she was doing so her eyes scanned the edges of the woods searching for the regal animal that had so stirred feelings in her.

That night as she slept, and while dreams of what had transpired less then fifteen feet from her that afternoon played in a continuous loop, her husband sat in a dark bar 500 miles away talking to a stranger.

"She'll be there God damn it he growled as he pushed a bulky envelope along with a picture of Natalie across the table. You just make sure you do what I'm paying you for. No, I don't give a flying fuck what you do to her. Rape her, torture her, cut off her little tits, do whatever sick little thing you want to the bitch I don't care. Just make sure that when I get to the cabin Sunday evening I'm a widower. You do that and come next week there'll be another $10,000 in your P.O. Box."

The gleam of perversion that twinkled in the strangers eyes as he looked down at the picture of Tim's beautiful wife sent a cold chill up the mans back. For a second he almost felt pity for her being in the hands of this manic for better then four days. Would his torture of her be such that she would go crazy from the pain he inflicted before he finally slit her throat. Well it was out of his hands now. Best not to think about it or he'd be sick.

His thoughts were such that it was a moment before he realized that the sicko had spoken. "Yeah that's fine. The sooner you leave the better. Just make sure that the job is finished no later then Sunday and that your long gone before I arrive."

For several seconds the stranger looked into Tim's eyes waiting for him to change his mind. For him to blurt out to simply put a bullet into the raven haired beauty's head. Most of his contracts were handled that simply, even when he was told to make it look like a house burglary or mugging. It was seldom that he was allowed to practice that which he truly loved, and here it had been handed to him on a silver platter.

He was certain that the fat old fucker had no idea of the anguish, the torment, the pain that his wife was going to endure before she was finally allowed to die. Maybe he would stick around just to see the assholes reaction when he walked into their cabin. It would almost be worth the extra $10,000 just to watch him puke his guts out when he saw her blooded mangled body.

Yeah that'd be something to see alright. Especially if the first thing he saw upon entering the cabin was her decapitated head. With a last sick smile at Tim the stranger stood and walked from the bar.

Stepping from the shower Natalie walked the ten or so steps to her suitcase naked and unconcerned. After all who was there to see her? Not once in any of their visits had they seen another soul. Not even during the last hunting season when she had most expected them too. They had heard the faint echo's of several shots toward sundown their last night in the cabin though. Opening her suitcase she laid out the clothes she had brought before deciding on her 3 piece chiffon lace set.

Not exactly what one would choose to wear while traipsing through the woods she lightly giggled. Then again traipsing through the woods hadn't been in her plans. If such had been she would have brought along jeans or at the least shorts. No she had brought what she had hoped would excite and arouse Timothy.

He had been so distant and moody of late. She had honestly looked forward to them being alone. With but three rooms there was no way that he could have ignored her. Especially with her prancing around in skimpy provocative clothes. Oh well his loss.

Slipping on her G-string then lace ruffled micro mini she brushed the tangles from her long black hair before tying on the matching soft bra top. Don't get to excited now trees she lightly giggled as she stepped from the cabin and headed toward the woods in one of the least risqué outfits that she had brought.

As she made her way beneath the canopy of bright fall colors the thought that for all the people she was likely to come upon, even though it was hunting season, she could just as well have gone naked teased at her brain. Well maybe tomorrow I will she mused as she turned in the direction of the stream that ran through their 1500 acres.

At the thought of her running amongst the trees like a naked wood nymph her light tingling laughter was picked up and carried along by the gentle breeze. Unknown and unseen thirty or so yards to her left and behind her a dark shadow quietly stalked her. Were the fuck is she going dressed like that the killer wondered as he flitted amongst the shadows.

Surely she's not just out for a walk in the woods dressed like that. Is she cheating on him? Is that why he wants her killed the way he does? If she is cheating on him then with who? And if so then why in the hell didn't her lover just come to the cabin?

At the thought of a lover being with her he literally salivated. Two for the price of one he silently maniacally giggled. Visions of how it would play out floated before his eyes. Her tied to the bed, the man to a chair so he could watch every gory minute of her torture. And when, just before her torment became to great to bare and her mind snapped, he would hang her from a beam like a hunter would a deer and have her lover cut her fucking head off. He might even have the guy gut her too before he blew his head off with a shotgun.

The ache in his loins snapped his mind back to the present but his raging hard on seemed not to notice. He could feel his cock leaking like a dripping faucet because of the scenario he had envisioned. He couldn't afford to think of what ifs or what might be. Lover or no lover he had a job to do, and he better concentrate on it.  

God damn it I should have taken her while she was prancing around the cabin naked instead of letting my curiosity get the better of me he mused. Damn, damn, damn, this is cutting into my fun time. He had just decided to make his move when to his surprise she suddenly disappeared.

God damn it he should have been watching her more closely instead of envisioning the pain and torment he was going to inflict. Still, and despite his self recrimination her naked image wavered before him. Together with shaking his head to clear it of the vision a sick smile curled his lips. He would see her naked body again real soon, of that there was no doubt. Moving forward he rushed after her, not realizing until he was a good ten feet into a clearing that he had stepped from the tree line.

But that wasn't what stopped him. The wolfs did. Snatching his gun from his shoulder holster he prepared to fire if they rushed him. Surprisingly though the wolfs seemed not to have noticed him. Their attention, especially the one damn near as big as a shetland pony seemed to be on something beside the creek. A dead deer perhaps? Well what ever it was he didn't need to see it. He had game of his own to find.

Slowly so as not to attract their attention he backed from the clearing and angled off through the woods as quietly as he could. If he didn't find her soon he'd just go on back to the cabin and wait for her. Better to accost her there then in the woods and have to lug her back.

Laying as quietly and as still as she could Natalie's eyes darted from one to the other of the five wolf's, though more often then not they focused on the huge silver tip. She had known that he was beautiful before. but now that he was almost close enough for her to touch he was absolutely magnificent. Even as her eyes feasted on the beast a part of her mind scolded her for not remembering his presence

For a second the magnificent wolfs eyes flitted to the woods. His stance shifted, his muscles coiled as if he were about to bound off. Was his mate there? If so, would she again be witness to his taking of her? At the thought of again witnessing him mate a feeling like that of a million butterflies fluttered in the pit of her stomach. But that wasn't the only sensation she felt. Heat flared from between her legs spreading upwards to her breast.

A soft involuntary moan issued from her. Without conscious awareness her left hand slid to her breast, her fingers teasing her nipple to pebble like hardness while her right crept across her thigh and beneath her short skirt. Her eyes, still on the huge beautiful wolf as his attention focused on where she had exited the woods, became mere slits as the sensations rippling through her increased. Suddenly, realizing that she was fantasizing not about him and his mate but of him and her, her eyes flew open wide and her hands jerked from her body.

It was as she fought to get her breathing under control that she became aware that the huge beast attention was once more on her. Through fascinated eyes she watched as his head rose and his nostrils flared testing the wind. But it was the other thing that she saw that pulled her eyes as surely as a magnet would steel shavings. With her attention focused on him as he took a step and then two more toward her, it was several heartbeats before she became aware that the other wolf's had also moved closer to her.

Oh God there going to kill me. How could you be so stupid as to forget them her mind screamed. Her first instinct was to run, and with the thought in mind she pushed herself up on her elbows looking for a possible avenue of escape.

A low rumbling growl emitted from the huge beast that was now so close to her that his breath was like a blast furnace on her face. For what seemed like an eternity eyes as blue as a summer sky bored into ones of soft hazel then the beast slowly lowered his head. His blast furnace hot breath scorched her flesh as his head dipped ever lower before finally stopping scant inches from the juncture of her thighs.  

Flashes of a National Geographic special of how wolfs hunted shot through her brain. Pictures of how a pack closed in on a sick or weak deer. Of how they went for the helpless animals legs, crippling him so that he couldn't run before tearing out his throat and feasting on his flesh till their hunger was satiated shown on the walls of her skull.

Oh God, oh God, oh God I'm going to die and no one will ever find my body her mind wailed as salvia, as hot as scalding water, dripped from the huge animals jowls searing the flesh of her inner thigh. Despite her impending end a maniacal burst of laughter echoed in her brain. Wolf's did not attack humans. In all the history of the America's there had never been a report of them doing so.

There is always a first time for everything though, and it looked as if this was one of those times. She was about to make history, and there was not a single animal rights or other fanatical activist here to witness it her mind babbled. She was not aware that in her fear that she had hysterically vocalized such until she felt the huge animals muzzle against her throat. Please, please let him kill me quickly. Please God, please don't let me suffer.

Even as the rambling soulful plea raced through her brain the huge beast, after running his tongue over her jugular and up to her ear, once more lowered his head to the juncture of her legs. As his opened jowls touched her flesh her muscles quivered involuntarily lifting her thigh hard against his cold wet nose.

Her relief that the animals head had snapped up and back was short lived as from the corner of her eye she saw the others lunge toward her. But just as it looked as if she would be torn to pieces a rumbling coughing growl burst from the beast above her. As if the four had run into an invisible barrier their forward movement stopped less then an arm length from her.

He had saved her. The silver tip had saved her. But why? Slowly, ever so slowly she reached out to the huge beast with her right hand stopping just inches from his muzzle. Just as slowly he moved his massive head forward sniffing, testing, and then his muzzle was against her hand. For several rapid heartbeats he sniffed her hand then to her surprise his lolling tongue pushed against her palm and up over her fingers.

Again and again his rough wet tongue lapped at her fingers and with each contact a tingling vibration shot from them up through her arm. Suddenly without warning his massive head dropped to her thigh. Panic stricken she opened her mouth to scream in anticipation of his tearing at her leg. But the expected gnashing of teeth and the ripping of flesh never came. Instead his sandpaper like tongue licked from mid thigh to the hem of her short skirt.

Again and again his tongue moved over her leg. With each slobbering lap his tongue moved higher and just as had happened when he'd licked her fingers an electric like charge burst upward from her womanhood spreading throughout her slight frame. Her stomach felt as if it were doing flip flops and against her will she felt herself getting wet as together with his muzzle pushing against her short skirt his slobbering tongue lapped over her panty covered treasure.

Without willing them to her legs parted as his muzzle pushed insistently and demandingly between them. Small gasping ohh's issued from her trembling lips as a nano second after the beast cold nose again pressed against her G-string his thick wet tongue lapped up over the dampness. Better then any lover's ever had, his tongue lapped and pushed at her G-string. The force of his actions so great that the thin material covering her was pushed into her exposing her outer lips.

Unbidden her hips jerked pushing her loins against his muzzle. But instead of the huge beast moving from her his tonguing pressed harder, more persistently, to her now sopping wet G-string. It honestly felt as if the huge animal was pushing the thin material inside her, using it like a condom as his thick sandpapery tongue licked and stabbed at her soul.

As if with a mind of their own her hands shot out, her fingers curling into his thick soft hair just behind his ears pulling him with her as she fell backwards. For a stuttering gasping breath the savage beast stiffened and then like the wild beast he was he renewed his attack. Without thought her legs splayed wider, welcoming, encouraging him. In a ritual as old as time itself her loins quivered, jerked and ground against the magnificent beast muzzle meeting each deep stabbing probe of his thick wet tongue.

Gasping choked sobs of yes, oh God yes, spilled from her trembling lips as the wild animals tongue lapped and prodded her sacred jewell. Never had she felt a sensation such as what was roaring through her. She felt as if she were on fire, that flames were licking over her flesh, searing her, scorching her, consuming her, and she didn't care.

Yet in the midst of her rapture a small scared voice whispered that what was happening was wrong, that it was disgusting and filthy and she perverted for becoming aroused by what the animal was doing. But another voice, a gurgling passion filled voice repeatedly screaming but one word, and that yes, drowned out the weak voice.

She felt her soul tearing from her body, felt it shooting heavenward. But even as it did it looked back. She saw herself lying beside the stream; saw the magnificent wild beast between her bent splayed legs; saw her loins jerking and grinding against his attack and her own small hands trying desperately to pull the beast large head tighter to that which but one man had ever been familiar with.

She saw other things, things that she hadn't even been aware of until her soul, dragging her mind with it shot into the star filled firmament. It was at the moment of her unbelievably mind shattering orgasm that she realized that it had not been brought on solely by the silver tip.

His teeth nipping at her G-string, bothering it much as a domesticated dog would a chew toy. The thin material shredding, ripping apart as easily as if made from paper the huge beast renewing his attack on her defenseless wanting pussy even as the other four wolfs licked her arms, chest, face and throat. A brilliant display of fireworks exploded on the backs of her eye lids and her body shook and trembled as if from a high fever.

Her ear shattering wail of rapture gurgling into silence as a wolfs tongue stabbed between her opened lips. Instinctively and without thought her lips closed trapping the tongue stabbing at her tonsils. But before her own tongue could lash out to meet and duel with the probing appendage it was jerked from between her lips.

Even as the tongue jerked from between her lips what felt like a fist being driven into her stomach knocked the air from her lungs. Her back arched pushing her up higher, harder against the long thick tongue touching her in places that her husbands penis never had. Another gurgling scream of rapture burst from her throat as explosion after explosion scorched her eyes and threatened to melt her brain. All this she heard and saw in the split second before darkness, peaceful, glorious, blessed darkness.

Out of the depths of the darkness a kaleidoscope of hazy images of what had transpired floated toward her. But before they drew near enough to make out detail all to quickly they were replaced by another. A clap of thunder, the vibration of paws pounding over the ground. Growls, the snarling and gnashing of teeth and strangely what sounded like screams, the last which ended in a gurgling cough, interrupted the flow of photographs. But it was the two successive explosions like the claps of thunder as the guttural scream became a gasping gurgle that slowly pulled her up from the darkness.

How long she lay there she didn't know, but when she came to she was alone. For several long minutes she lay there her face flushed with shame at her response to the animals administrations. Slowly gathering her wits about her she inspected herself and her clothing. Her bra, somehow its strap having come undone, was loosely dangling from one breast while her G-string, shredded and nothing more then a useless piece of cloth dangled from her left knee.

Sitting up she straightened and retied her bra before pulling her useless panties down and off. A quick inspection of the clearing confirmed that the great beautiful beast and the others were no where about. Neither did she see them on the fringes of the woods, but that did not mean that they weren't close. Why, when she was completely at their mercy, had they left? A movement off to her left pulled her eyes in that direction.

As strange as it was her heart leaped for joy. They hadn't left. They were still here. As the thoughts filled her brain the huge silver tip broke from the others. Unconcernedly he trotted toward her his large tongue lolling and dripping spittle with each step. Not daring to move for fear that he still might hurt and possibly kill her she froze. With her eyes on his every step she couldn't help but notice the unbelievably large swaying appendage between his legs. But it was his muzzle which appeared to be stained with blood that held her attention. Had he and the others killed a dear after they had left her?

For a fleeting moment her eyes moved from him to the others. There were only three now. Where was the fourth she wondered as unlike the big silver tip the others did not advance toward her. Instead, to her surprise and astonishment, they stayed on the very edge of the woods but spread out as if they were sentries.  Even as she pondered their behavior the huge magnificent beast brushed against her very much as he had done to his bitch the day before.

Hesitantly she reached out to touch his broad back. When instead of shying away from her he rubbed harder against her she ran her fingers through his long soft hair along the length of his back. Slowly, all the while continuing to run her fingers along his back and side, she pulled her legs under her and rose to her knees. "Good doggy, so friendly, so nice. Your not going to hurt Natalie are you boy." As if in answer the huge head slipped beneath her arm and his long sandpapery tongue licked her armpit. A giggle burst from her at his touch and she pushed against him to make him stop.

Again and yet again his tongue swiped over her ribcage across her chest and up to her throat. Each time his tongue trailed over her lilting girlish giggles issued from her throat. Without thinking her arms encircled his strong neck in an effort to escape his tongue. But the beast wouldn't be denied. With a shake of his head he pulled from her grasp while at the same time pushing against her knocking her from her knees.

Before her buttocks touched the ground his head was between her legs and his long thick tongue was again spearing at her womanhood. Instinctively she pushed against his large head while at the same time trying to edge away from his persistent attack. But her efforts were futile, and before his sandpapery thick tongue had swiped over her a third time every muscle of her body seemed to turn to jelly.

Her small hands fluttered as if she was unsure what to do with them, but then together with soft moans of passion issuing from her lips her fingers grasped the wolfs ears pulling his large head to her. For several minutes the large wolf satisfied himself with lapping at the juices dripping from her as steady as water from a leaking faucet. Suddenly and without warning together with his head raising and a barking howl erupting from his throat he stepped further over her.

Her arousal reawakened, she reached out seeking to pull him to her, but he was to strong, to powerful. Whimpers of frustration vibrated in her throat as she tried to squirm from beneath him far enough to once again feel his tongue slither over and in the bubbling, seething cauldron between her legs. Her efforts though were for naught as he, fully straddling her petite body, turned his head in the direction of the others.

With his attention seemingly focused on them and ignoring her, he emitted several coughing barks. As for Natalie her attention shifted from her need to again feel his tongue lapping at her to that which protruded from beneath his haunches. Time seemed to stand still as more and more of the pointed purplish thing emerged from its protective sheath. Unable to stop herself she reached up closing her fingers about then moving them over the growing length of doggy cock.

That's all he is her mind tittered, a doggy, a big wild doggy and she was touching his thing. A rumbling groan, almost to low for human hearing, pulsated in the animals chest at her touch. Excited yips and howls answered even as he broke from her grasp and began prancing over and about her like a young playful puppy.

Time and again as he pranced about and over her his tongue licked over various areas of bare flesh. Her abdomen, her face, her thighs, all became repeatedly familiar to his slobbering sandpapery tongue. But it was his organ, which with each passing minute protruded ever further from his sheath, and which brushed against her with almost as much frequency as his tongue that seared her flesh with greater intensity.

Her arms, her legs and even her face felt the touch of his pointed purplish red organ. With each touch, a shock as if that from a jolt of electricity hit her nerve endings both numbing and exciting them. She both wanted to escape from the mind numbing sensations his tongue and organ were inflicting upon her and rip away what little clothes remained so that there was no part of her he could not touch.

Her brain, a jumble of discordant utterances tugging her this way and that began to slowly wind down. Without guidance she was left to operate on instinct dulled by tens of thousands of years of evolution. Yet somehow she knew that she must always face this savage beast that with a snap of his jaws could snuff out her life.

When he next stepped from over her she rolled away from him then with the litheness of a lioness pulled her knees beneath her and whirled to face him. But he wasn't where she had expected him to be. Panic stricken her head swiveled about, her eyes frantically searching for him. Out of the corner of her eye she saw him but before she could twist about to face him his weight came down on her back.

His 140 plus pounds was to great, her ams buckled then collapsed under the strain driving her face first into the soft green earth. At the last second she turned her face both to keep from suffocating and to try to look back at him. His forearms locked about her thin waist, his paws pressed into her splayed thighs as if seeking to pull her to him. Positioned as she was she was open to his assault and he took advantage of it as only an animal would.

Time and again his hairy pelvis thrust against her pushing her forward, this despite her head against the earth and his hold upon her. With each almost frantic bucking of his loins his swaying almost iron hard organ slithered against her thighs, her pussy, her anus.  A wail of noooo burst from her chest as she realized to late what his intension were.

She tried to pull away, but his forearms gripped her as tight as her husbands hands ever had. In desperation she began to buck and twist in an effort to escape from beneath him as again and again his hairy pelvis beat against her. His spongy yet unbelievably hard thing poked continually against her slit, her butt cheeks, her thighs, though not always in that order. Each touch, each prod of his organ was like a match held to her flesh. But instead of pain there was...........

His hot panting breath on the back of her neck. His slobber, dripping from open jowls onto her burning flesh was like water dropped onto a hot skillet. Continuous weak whimpers of noooo tumbled from her lips as her mind filled with pictures of what she must look like, with what she would look like if he did manage to enter her.

Even as the picture of her beneath him, her heart shaped buttocks pointing heavenward and open to his attack filled her brain the beast accomplished that which he was endeavoring. As the beast hard organ drove into her instinctively and without thought together with pushing back against him her back arched and her head flew up and back. A garbled animal like growl welled from deep in her heaving chest shatter the silence of the glen.

In one quick motion more cock then her husband ever dreamed of possessing pushed into her. To her shame her pussy flared open to accommodate him as he bored into her and then it closed about him like a glove covered fist. A shudder ran up her spine slamming into the base of her skull and another long garbled wail burst from her lips as after almost withdrawing he again thrust into her.

With a pace that only an animal can set he began driving into her. Each thrust so powerful and deep that the wind was forcefully pushed from her lungs. Her shallow gasping breaths blended with then were drowned by the wolfs rapid labored breathing. His muzzle borrowing into her hair, his lolling tongue trailing over her neck and shoulder more intimate and personal then any lovers.

Slowly at first then faster her loins undulated and pushed back to meet his jackhammer like thrust. With each deep thrust she could feel his long, thick pointed organ beating against her womb as rapidly and forcefully as an angry fist on a door.

He's breeding me! The magnificent beautiful beast is breeding me just as he did his bitch her mind slobbered as incoherent gibberish spilled from her lips. She tried to tell him to fuck her, to stick his long thick doggy dick into her and breed her just as he had his bitch. But all that came from her lips were repeated gasping ugh's and pleasurable moans.

As if reading her mind the savage beast short jerking thrust grew ever faster. His cock swelled, seemed to grow to twice its normal size. What felt to her like a tennis ball slammed repeatedly against her cuntial lips before slowly inexorably they opened to admit this newest invasion. Pain such as she had only known when her virginity had been taken slammed into her brain like a run away freight train. Her mouth opened to scream but other then a long drawn out pitiful gurgling she made no other sound.

Her head dropped back to the soft green earth, her cheek rubbing over the grass as, no longer impeded by his knot, the tip followed by at least two inches of his cock entered her womb. An instant later with the force of a water hose being turned on the savage animal flooded her womb and cervix with his watery scalding hot spunk.

The sensory receptors in her brain began to trip like overloaded circuit breakers at a power station and for a moment she lost consciousness. How long she was out she had no way of knowing. It could have been as little as a minute or as long as an hour but when she came to the magnificent animal was again driving into her just as rapidly and forcefully as before he had filled her womb with his seed.

In answer to his administrations her slight body writhed and convulsed in orgasmic pleasure. Though she could not hope to meet his powerful rapid thrust she did push forcefully back at him glorying in his masterful use of her. For the first time in a long time she found her voice. In between gasp of pleasure and arousal she pleaded with him, begged him, implored him to breed her, to make her his bitch.

When next he filled her womb promises to give him cubs, to give him a litter that he could be proud of were screamed at the heavens. Her insides felt as if aflame as his hot doggy spunk flowed into her in a seemingly endless stream. She felt her belly swelling from the force and volume of his ejaculation and she didn't care. She was his bitch and he was breeding her and somehow through her grunts, ugh's and gasping ohm's she managed to plead he never stop. That he continue to breed her, that he continue to fill her with his scalding hot spunk till either her belly burst or she was impregnated.

The beast, naturally oblivious to that which she desired tried to dismount. His knot, though having shrunk down to the size of a cue ball, continued to keep him tied to her despite his efforts. But it wasn't just his knot which kept them tied, it was the tightness with which the strange female continued to grip him despite his having seeded her twice. In frustration he did as he would do with his packs alpha bitch when she didn't release him. His hind claws raked the strange bitch's bent legs while at the same time he nipped at her mane and shoulder.

Still she refused to let him go. From somewhere deep in his canine brain the thought that this bitch would gain undying loyalty of the three remaining young males of his pack if he were to give her to them flickered. With her as their breed bitch they would not attempt to usurp him, would not attempt to breed his alpha female thus weakening the packs offspring.

Yet there was something about her that tugged at him. Something that made him think that she would be a good and obedient alpha bitch. Unable to think like a human, or even a family pet that had been taught to fuck its human mistress he never the less reasoned that she was not strong enough to fight and win position of alpha female.

But it wasn't just his instinct as to the strange females strength and ability to be the packs alpha female that turned his thought process back to his initial way of thinking. It was the hazy image of hairless and weak offspring who unable to run and hunt as the others of his pack were instead dependent upon them. With a savage coughing growl he closed his slavering maw on the back of the strange bitches neck.

As he began pounding into her for the third time her whimpers and gasp drove him to heights that his alpha bitch never had. As if more to punish then with the intent of breeding her he drove into her tightly gripping hot cunt with a savagery and intensity that only an animal is capable of. Releasing the strange bitches neck he raised his head and howled out his release as with an intensity that he had never known his cock exploded.

Like a fire hose that had been turned from a spray to a solid stream spunk flowed from his cock in a seemingly never ending flood. What little of the bitches womb that hadn't already been coated with his hot watery spunk was inundated. Only a second after the alpha male had howled out his release and even as her belly swelled to that of a woman three months pregnant Natalie's head rose from the ground. Her coughing grunts and incoherent gibbers of pleasure joining that of the beast riding her.

Like a duet of wolfs their labored breaths, their rasping coughs, became as one as Natalie with body trembling and writhing like that of a person having an epithetic fit finally collapsed beneath the wolf. Only the fact that her knees had been beneath her as the beautiful silver tip had used her kept her pert firm buttocks at an opportune angle as she again sunk into oblivion.  

With his knot down to the size of a soda can he had little trouble with finally pulling from her. Without his knot acting as a plug hot thin wolf spunk flowed from her well used cunt like water from a bursting dam. When next she became aware it was to him lapping her swollen leaking slit. As his thick long tongue licked and probed her well used pussy she pushed back against his muzzle repeatedly and softly hissing yes, oh God yes, lick your bitches nasty doggy loving cunt, lick me.

All to soon though his tongue left her. She started to push herself upright and turn to face him, to throw her arms about his neck but a low ominous growl followed by hairy forelegs again gripping her waist stopped her. Even as her brain giggled my God he's going to use me a fourth time a small part of her sex crazed brain registered the fact that there was something not quite as it was before.

There was more eagerness, more urgency. It was as if he were trying to climb atop her as with legs kicking and hairy loins pounding against her he tried to enter her for an unbelievable fourth time. A garbled choked hiss of yes oh God yesssss fuck your bitch, fuck me spilled from her lips as his shaft bored into her with the rapidity and power of a jackhammer. All she could do was push backwards as he danced around behind her as if his tail were on fire.

In an effort to escape his claws from raking her calfs and thighs in his eagerness she splayed her legs wider thus lowering her body to better accommodate him. His knot, not as large as before, slapped against her leaking puffed lips. As if with a mind of their own her lips flared welcoming, encouraging him to sink into the furtherest depths of her being. There was no pain, only bliss as his hairy loins beat against her upthrust buttocks in a tattoo. Explosions of light blotted out the trees, the sky, the beautiful silver tip whose belly her head was against......  

An ever so faint whisper wormed through her mind numbing orgasm. Her beautiful savage beast was before her. Her face was inches from his flaccid cock and she was again being breed. How was that possible? But even as she asked the question a high pitched voice giggled one of the other wolfs. Your being breed by another wolf. Lifting her head slightly she inched forward before together with another orgasm flashing through her numbed brain like a comet she pressed her face into the silver tips belly.

She could feel his slimy flaccid cock against her cheek, could feel the animal behind her franticly kicking and twisting in an effort to pull from her. But none of it mattered as another explosion tore through the mush once called her brain. Wiggling her buttocks as encouragement for the wolf to again take her, to add even more animal spunk to that which was already in her womb calmed the beast down.

Again he mounted her, his forelegs locking about her waist in a death like grip. His knot already embedded in her gave him free reign and from the depth and intensity of his thrust it was as if he had never thought of dismounting her. To the accompaniment of howls, his own as well as the others he began to thrust eagerly and rapidly into her once more. She felt his pointy oozing doggy dick butt against her womb, felt his muzzle pushing into, and his teeth nipping at her hair. She felt his lolling slobbering tongue continually move over her shoulders, neck and cheek.

Her slight girlish body quivered and twitched with the perversity of it. Simpering soulful pleas for him to breed her, for him to shoot his hot doggy spunk into her spilled from her trembling lips. What seemed like only minutes later after he again shot into her he easily pulled free of her distended cunt.

A gasping groan of pleasure hissed from her lips as the tongue of the one who had just used her lapped up the spunk that flowed from her like a river. Her eyes fluttered open seeing, focusing on, the silver tips slimy organ. Behind her, the wolf, seeming satisfied with his efforts to clean her moved away. But his absence was only temporary as almost immediately she felt another mount her.

Exultation filled her, pushed civilization from her brain as the animal behind her lunged against her burying his cock into her depths on his first try. She was their bitch, she was the packs bitch and they would use her as often and as freely as they wished. Mixed with her jubilation though was a pang of regret, regret that she would not be used solely by the beautiful silver tip.

Even as the thought rippled through the mush jokingly called her brain the wolf thrusting into her howled as if he'd stepped into a trap. Seconds later his hot watery spunk joined that of the silver tip and the second wolf. Hardly had he flooded her insides with his spunk then he forcefully pulled from her. Only the fact that her cunt had been stretched by the pack leader and the other one kept her from remaining tied and being dragged backwards in the wolfs forcefully pulling from her.

Before the absence of cock thrusting into her could be transmitted to her brain the youngest of the male wolfs clambered atop her. His eagerness and inexperience was evident as he bounced and humped behind her as if he were balls deep even though he had yet to find purchase. Reaching back between her legs she grasped the young wolfs jerking, twitching cock guiding it her spunk filled stretched cunt.

As his cock slammed into her with all the force that only the young can accomplish her eyes dreamingly closed and her mouth opened. As the silver tips slimy limp presence filled the warm moist cavity of her mouth her muffled moan that she was his packs bitch, that he, that they, could use her as often and as many times as they wished went unheard or understood.    

Me, Pam, and Max

kyrocketscientist on Animal Stories

Me, Pam, and Max part 5

Me and the girls had made our plans. I was going to take the rental car to the bar and the girls would follow to see if Patrick’s truck was there. As we pulled in, Tess was waving and pointing at an old beat up pickup truck. I told the girls that it may take a hour. Pam was to come into the bar in about 30 minutes. She knew what to do.

I went into the bar and sure enough there sat Patrick at the bar. He had a whisky high ball glass with something in it. I walked up to the bar and set 2 stools down an asked for a Jim Beam on the rocks. When the bar keep brought it I looked at Patrick and raised my glass to him and said “here is to us”. He raised his glass and nodded and drank his drink.

I told him I was an over the road trucker with my 48
Read More
hour break and I intended to get drunk and get laid. He said he would drink to that. Since his glass was empty I said I would buy him the next. What are you drinking. Horse Shit, he was drinking rum. I ordered him a rum and me a Jim Beam. He slid down a stool and sat beside me. Damn, everything was going better than planned.

We had a few more drinks and talked about pussy and how much we wanted some. After the prearranged 30 minutes, Pam cam in and sat down beside me and asked me to buy her a drink. I said “hell yes little lady” Patrick couldn’t believe someone that young would be with us. I ordered her a drink and two more for me and Patrick. We had 2 more drinks apiece and Pam said she needed something stronger. She asked if us fellows had ever drank any Ron Rico 151. I said no and so did Patrick. She said alright you pussies, order us a real drink. Up came the 3 shots of the Rum. She said here is to ya. She went to down hers but she just took a sip. So did I but old “dumb fuck Patrick downed his in one swig. He had been drinking rum, but this drink made him cough a few times. Pam ask if he could take it. He answered with a hell yes. She said then to take hers and show her how to do it. He did and coughed again. I told him he couldn’t take another and he showed me with my drink.

Now is the time for Pam to say she is horny and wants to fuck. She said she could take us both on at the same time. That was all it took to get Patrick to head for the door. We both had to help him walk. When he got outside it was very apparent that he was just about out of it. I put him in the rental car and got his keys to his truck and gave then to Tess. She was going to drive it to Patrick’s house and Pam was going to bring her back. I waited at the motel in the car until the girls came back. When they got there they helped me get Patrick in the motel into his special bed.

It was Tess who took his clothes off and had him naked on the 2x6’s. She took the Duck tape and wrapped it around Patrick’s wrist and ankles. You could see the anger in her eyes. After she had him bound, she hit him as hard as she could in his balls. Damn, I hope she never gets mad at me. She said it was time for the dog collar. I put it on and Tess took the remote. I heard the clicking start and then Patrick’s neck and shoulders jerked She smiled. She walked over to Pam and asked what that doggy could do. Pam gave her the grin.

They both got naked and started with the kisses. I wanted in on this so I also stripped. We all got on the bed and Pam started licking Tess’s cunt. She was enjoying it so I snuck up behind Pam and slowly inserted Jasper into Pam’s pussy.

That made Pam moan and moaning into a cunt make the cunt feel better, so Tess started moaning also when she felt the vibration in her cunt from Pam’s moaning. Tess was thrashing about on the bed and P am was holding on tight and I was hold on tight to Pam’s ass as I banged her pussy. I knew Tess had came a few times and I had felt Pam clench her cunt muscles, I knew she had cum a few times. I guess they were waiting for me and I was not far off.

I grabbed those hips and shoved as hard as I could and Pam was cumming to. She stop sucking Tess’s cunt and gave a big yell. That put me over the top and I deposited my hot load in Pam’s clinching cunt. I pulled out and plopped on the bed. Pam took a minute to catch her breath and smiled at Tess. Come on baby, we got that pussy wet and ready. On your knees.

Tess looked worried but Pam told her she would love it. Tess got on her knees and looked over her shoulder with the same worry as Pam smacked her ass and yelled for Max. Max took no time getting there and started to licking Tess’s split, but Pam smacked her ass again and Max was on her trying to hit the hole. Pam reached between his legs getting a hold of his cock and guided it into Tess’s well lubed cunt.

Max did the same as always and rammed it home on the first shove. Tess gave a great big yell and I wasn’t sure if she was yelling because she was being split open or it felt so good. She did start with a lot of profanity, but she didn’t pull away.

Pam went to her side and was kissing around her neck and she was whispering something in her ear. I could see her pinch Tess’s nipples and it was very apparent that Tess was enjoying the whole thing. She was moaning and saying that she had never had a cock as big as Max and had never been so full and had never been fucked as hard or fast. It was wonderful. She was banging the bed with here fist and saying over and over “fuck me, fuck me, fuck me”. Then she gave out a big grunt and told us that the damn dog just put a football in her cunt. Pam told her to enjoy, it was about over as she knew as soon as Max would tie his bitch, he was ready to cum. Max was making small lunges but he was shoving with of his weight and Tess was taking it all. She was shoving back with all her might.

OH, it is burning. He is filling me full and it is so hot. My belly is getting bigger. I can look down and see it. How much is he putting in me?

You should know. You got a face full when it was running out of me.

Oh his dick is throbbing in me and it is not getting any smaller. It feels so good and hot. Why have I not heard of this before. Where can I get a dog like Max?

I went to the bathroom for the towel. I just got back in time as Max was able to pull out. It gushed out of Tess like she was squishing out her douche water. I could feel the heat of the cum in the towel. Pam took the towel full of doggy cum and rubbed it all over her and Tess’s tits and both started licking and sucking each others tits as Max was in the corner licking his dick. Damn him and his abilities.

I was half crocked and pretty tired so I put the ball gag in Patrick’s mouth and want to bed. The girls were still licking each other with legs and arms all balled around each other. I don’t know when they called it quits and went to sleep.

We were all awaken the next morning by Patrick’s moans and trying to yell with the gag in his mouth. Tess was the first to go to him and she was still naked. She took the gag loose and Patrick started screaming and calling her a fucking bitch and he was going to kill her. She told him to shut the fuck up or she would show him a little surprise. He kept cussing her and I heard the beep, beep, beep. Wham, he jerked up off the board and yell curse words at her again. She held it to his face and asked him if he would like another. He didn’t say anything and again I heard the beep, beep, beep. Wham, he came in the air again. She held it to his face again and asked if he wanted more. I could hear a lot of no, no, no’s. She said “alright mother fucker and smacked him hard across the face. He flinched but didn’t say anything.

She told me to come to her and she got down on her knees and told him this is what you will never get again. She started sucking my dick and she was really showing off. It was a great blow job. She would take it down her throat and lick my balls I guess Pam must have told her I liked to have something in my ass, because the next thing I knew there was two fingers in my ass hole. There was cum and slobbers running down her chin onto her tits. She looked like someone who enjoyed the hell out of sucking cock. She was giving it her all. She was doing a great job and I was about to blow, and then I felt I guess 4 or 5 fingers in my ass hole and I did blow. I was doing the Oh, Oh, Oh thing and I grabbed her head and pumped with all I had. She just kept sucking and I finely had to pull away from her. As I looked down at her wet slimy face and tits, I saw the shit eatin grin.

She walked over to Patrick and put the remote in front of his face and tried to talk with a mouth full of cum. She told him to open his mouth. He hesitated and he heard the beep, beep, beep. He then opened his mouth and received a mouth full of my cum. As soon as she spit it in she grabbed his jaw and closed it. She told him that he better not spit it out. Swallow it damn you. You made me eat yours for years, now you will see what it taste like. She ask him if he would like to lick the cum off her tits but before he could answer, Pam was there licking. The anger that was in Tess’s face now turned to a smile. They fell back on the bed in that ball that they are getting good at.

Patrick’s eyes were bugging out as he watched his old girl friend eating Pam’s 20 year old pussy. As I watched this terribly hot sex show, I decided to leave them alone. They didn’t need me. I went to the bath room and did my thing as I knew they would be busy for awhile.

When I got back the girls had just finished and were catching their breath. Patrick was saying he had to piss. Tess said she would take care of it and went to the bath room and got the waste basket and took it to Patrick. She grabbed his dick and aimed it at the basket and told him to fire away. It took
him a little while to start but it finally started. As soon as it was going good, Tess changed the direction it was going to his head. It was hitting Patrick directly in the face and mouth. It took some time for Patrick to shut down his piss and he was trying to spit the piss out and I could tell he was wanting to raise hell, but he was afraid. Tess walked away and told his to piss where ever it would go. She would not aim it again.

She walked to me and wanted to know if I was ready to fuck. After watching Tess and Pam make out on the bed, I was ready for anything. She laid back on the bed and told me she just wanted to fuck. No licking. She spread those legs and let me look at that beautiful cunt with all that juicy hair. I love hair on a pussy. I climbed on and she put her arms around me and pulled me tight.

I was giving her my nice, long, and slow stroke and I was loving it. She had her eyes clinched and was moaning. I told her I wanted to eat the juices from her box right now. She told me to shut the fuck up and kept that dick going in her. I continued about 20 minutes. A good long slow fuck. I was getting close to cumming and I started a little faster. It was getting there. I told her if she wanted another cum, she better hurry. I could feel my balls clinch up and bang, it started out. I held it in her cunt as far as I could reach and l just let it all out. Then the dick shrank and slid out. Tess just laid there with a smile on her face.

She put here hand over her pussy and walked over to Patrick. She went to his head and straddled his face. She told him to open up and take some more. He did and Tess rubbed her cunt all over Patrick’s mouth. About then I remembered Tess had not been to the bath room this morning. I think she had it planned that way.

She had sucked Patrick in believing he was getting some cum. About that time Tess started to piss. She had her cunt covering Patrick’s mouth and she was forcing it in. She told him to swallow or she would run the batteries down on his zapper. She reached down and pinched his nose to where he couldn’t breath through it and only his mouth ,which was being filled with piss. Oh, she really hated this guy.

She got off him and went over to Pam and was whispering in her ear. Pam got the grin and came over to me. She was whispering in my ear. What she said made shivers run down my back. I looked at both girls and they had a big, happy, and shit eating grin on their faces.

I knew that in the week that I had been with these two wonderful girls, I did have the very best time of my life. I had eaten my first 20 year old pussy and have had more fuckin than any week in my life. I did not want it to stop. If I gave the girls what they wanted, I would be with them for who knows how long. I gave them the nod and they went crazy jumping up and down clapping their hands.

Tess went to the bed and laid down and looked at me and said “come on over here you old fart and sit on my nose”. Normally I would have jumped at the opportunity but I was apprehensive because I was aware of what was going to happen. I went to the bed and crawled over Tess into the 69 position. She grabbed my dick and started sucking and I thought ‘what the hell’ and started licking her box. It had a different taste and I knew it must be some of my cum left in her mixed with a little piss. I guess it turned me on so I started licking and sucking and was enjoying the hell out of it.

As I was working on Tess’s pussy and Tess was working on my dick, I felt a gob of goop on my ass hole and Pam started working here fingers in my ass. Damn, that felt good. In no time she had a least 3 fingers in and was working them in and out as far as they would go. Shit, I was in heaven. I had never felt anything like this in my life. If Patrick was the one to teach Tess how to suck cock, then hats off to Patrick. She was doing a great job. It felt so good. The mixture of my cum and Tess’s piss in her cunt was a taste I have never had and have never had since. I really enjoyed.

Then things began to change. I felt more fingers in my ass hole and it began to feel uncomfortable. In fact it began to hurt a little. I knew she had 4 fingers in and was trying for the thumb. I quit eatin pussy long enough to tell Pam to take it easy. She slowed down but as she would push and got to the point that her hand would go no farther, she would hold it there and just wiggle it a little. Then she would stroke again. I felt so good coming out but when it went in as far as she could push, It felt like my ass was stretched far enough to split me open. She kept this up and Tess got more aggressive on my cock and the next thing I knew, Pam’s hand was in me. It stretched and hurt like hell going in but it felt good when she got in. She was wiggling her hand inside my ass hole and it felt gooood. I have had dildoes and vibrators in my ass before but they could not wiggle. Pam could wiggle and she did. WOW!

He nest thing I knew she was pulling out. OUCH, DAMN that hurt. Back in, not as bad, back out, damn but not as bad. Before long she was going in and out just as fast as she could. It was feeling great. Then it happen. She pulled out and smack my ass and yelled for Max.

He was on the bed in a flash. I felt his tongue on my ass and it was good but I knew what was coming. My ass got slapped again and Max was on my back. I knew Pam would guide him in and BAM, he was in. One stroke, all the way. I knew if Pam had not fisted my ass I would never have been able to get that doggy cock in my ass hole. Max was going 100 mile a hour in and out of my ass. Tess was still sucking my cock, but not with as much vigor.

Pam was beside me on the bed and whispering in my ear. She knew that I would like it. It would feel like nothing I have ever felt. I looked into her eyes and said “please don’t let Max tie with me”. She nodded and said “OK”. I could feel her hand on my ass cheek and hoped she was getting a hold on Max’s cock.

Pam started yelling that Max was ready to cum. Tess started giving my dick hell again and Max being in high gear, I was getting ready to blow. I could feel the heat hit my ass hole. My whole insides got hot. I knew I was being filled with Max’s doggy cum. YES, Pam was right. I had never felt anything like this. It was enough to make me fill Tess’s mouth with my man cum. She didn’t miss a stroke and sucked me dry. With out Max being tied to me, he came right out. I rolled over beside Tess and I thought I was in complete ecstasy. I could have died right then and I would have been happy. I saw Tess and Pam hugging and kissing, so I knew where my cum went.

As I laid there I knew Tess had gotten up but I didn‘t feel like moving. The next thing I heard was Patrick getting zapped. Tess came to me and told me to tighten up that ass muscle and come with her. She got me up and walked me to Patrick and guided me to squat over his head. She had a hold on my hips guiding me and finally said to let go. I relaxed my butt muscle and let Max’s cum start flowing. I looked between my legs and saw it running out. I saw it was white like cum but ever so often it would be brown. I knew that would be my shit mixing with Max’s cum. I could hear Patrick gagging but with the smile on Tess’s face, I knew Patrick was eating the goo like he didn’t want to miss a drop. I guess that was because of the beep, beep, beeping I could hear. When I could see there was no more cum coming out of my pooper, I walked to the bed and collapsed. I think I could have sleep forever I was so drained. Pam was on the bed just taking it all in playing with her puss. I think she was about to cum.

Patrick was telling Tess he had to go to the bath room. Tess told him to piss where he was. He pleaded and said he had to poop.

She looked at Pam and me and asked what we thought. Would the shock collar keep him in line or should we make him shit tight here?

I for one didn’t want to smell shit in the room I would be staying in for I don’t know how long. I could already smell the piss.

I told her I had a small lock on his collar that I had gotten from my suitcase in the truck, so I thought we could allow him to go to the bath room. Tess took a knife and cut the duck tape that was holding Patrick. He got up moaning and went to the bathroom and slammed the door. We all knew he would be trying to get the collar off, so Tess gave him a few beeps to let him know the signal would go threw the door. She had that shit eatin grin on her face like she new things were fitting into place.


When he came out of the bath room Tess told him she wanted him in a different position now and told him to get on his knees in front of his wooded bed. There was a look of panic on his face and again I heard the beep, beep, beep. He got on his knees and Tess taped his thighs to the table legs and his wrists to the 2x6’s. He was in a very vernable position and he knew it. Tess was having a good laugh and that made Patrick cringe.

You probably know what is coming next but you will have to wait for the next part to find out for sure.

Mail me and let me know.----kyrocketscientist@att.net








My dog realy loves me

ready2plezu on Animal Stories


I had a cinimon Chow several years ago,and boy did was he protective of me. I found out why one night when I came home a little tipsy from fucking my girl freind. I had been out with my girl and we got busy at her house and when I came home like always my chow followed me to my bed room. Now first let me say that I am not gay but have let a few ladies play with my back door and stick a few things in there, it dosent feel bad but I dont like it all the time. Anyway this perticular night I got undresed as usual when my chow came over to me and started sniffing me. I guesed he could smell the smell of sex on me. I stared to toss his ball with him and one time he brought it back it rolled under my bed. I told him that was it but he kep

Read More
t pestering me, so i got down on all fours to get the balland thats when it hapend. In a flsh he jumped up on me from behind. Now he was about 2 years old and had never been with another dog to my nollage and when he started humping at me I felt sorry for him. He must have been really horny,and the alcohol wasnt making me think things through real clear either. So I decided to let him have alittle fun humping the air and went back to getting the ball. It had rolled pretty far under the bed so I had to get down a little lower and stick my head under the bed. When I did it lowered my ass down some and be fore I could stop him he found his mark and ramed his pointy cock right up my ass.I tryed to get up but he had me stuck under the bed. He wasnt very hard I geuss and he sliped in and out a few timesand it didnt hurt so I figuerd what the hell no one would ver know so I just relaxed and went with it. He found his mark again and this time went into me good. It actualy started to turn me on. Then I found out how big his dick really was, it started to grow and man did it grow. He felt like he was the size of a base ball bat and it was streching me to the limit. But I couldnt move form his weight and being under the bed. He really started pumping me and then I felt his knot hit my hole. It felt huge and he was trying to get it in me. My god I thought to my self thank god that thing wolnt fit in me. But then to my suprize with a very hard thrust he rammed it home and it poped in me. It burned bad and I started to sream but he wouldnt stop. It was then that I noticed that the pane was starting to fade and be replaced with plesure. As he fucked me with no care for my pain I could feel him deep inside me and his not was rubbing on my prostrate really hard. I started to get a hard on and I could feel a load start to build in my own cock. He pumped away at my ass for a while and then stated to shake and thrust really deep. It was then I relized he was cumming inside me I could feel hot jets of dog cum filling me up. About that time I lost it and I came as well and it must have trigerd somthing in him because he went nuts and started fucking me even more. Finally he slowed then stoped all together. He just layed there on top of me with his cock still pulsing in my ass. After a couple min. he turned and tryed to pull away but we were stuck, His knot had swelled to huge size and woudnt come out of me. I got scared thinking we might be stuck like this for ever. He started pulling real hard and it felt like my ass was going to e ripped open. Then with aloud pop he pulled free. Dog cum ran down the back of both my legs and I could feel air rushing in to my gapping ass hole. I gathered my self and turn around. He was standing there just lookin at me. I then saw how big his cock really was I coulnt beleive that it fit in me. He was at least 8" long befor his knot and bigger around than me but hi knot was the size of a base ball. I just sat there and watched him lick his now srinking cock and when he was done he came over to me and started rubbing against me. I petted him and fially got to bed the next day my ass was sore but at the same time wanting more> I wound up letting him fuck me many more times after that and he even did one of my girl freinds once. She loved it and went out and got her a big black lab after that. He finally got old and died but I will always remember the fun we had.Â

Jag Chapter 8

rreeves on Animal Stories

Just a little note from me.  I am not the original writer of this story.  I found it a few years ago on a now gone website, and thought it was worth sharing with everyone.  If the original author finds it here, please just know how good I thought your work was

Chapter Eight

Jingo never relented on his humping of his mistress, despite her passive and slumbering position. All that he was concerned about was that he had knotted with her. Now all that remained was for him to fill her with his seed as mother nature had intended. His bulgy knot would ensure that she would hold his jism, increasing the chances of impregn

Read More
ation.

Being a dog, he of course had no way of knowing that impregnating his mistress is an impossibility. He was being guided strictly by instinct in this.

For at least ten minutes he kept humping his cock into the still slumbering woman under him. He could beel his balls tighten, a sure sign that he was about to spurt out his cum.

"Ooooh! Wha...what's going on?" Mac finally groaned as she fluttered her eyes open.

The next bang of her head on the cabinet refreshed her memory as to what was happening to her. When her eyes focused and saw Jingo still standing over her, she realized that his cock, and something else, was still stuffed in her pussy. She looked over to the clock and saw that over ten minutes had passed since she had passed out. She reached her arms up weakly to her dog's neck and hugged him tightly.

"Oh god Jingo," she chuckled at him, as he kept up his humping. "Tha... that was the best fuck ever." Mac had falsely assumed that he had finished while she was slumbering and that he had slowed his humping considerably. How wrong she was, and she was about to find that out soon enough.

Then, for no apparent reason, Jingo stood still over her. His cock still imbedded in her cunt. Mac was sure that he must have cum while she had passed out earlier. Then she suddenly felt the scalding heat of his cum shooting to the very depths of her pussy.

"Oh damn!" She exploded into yet another orgasm. "Is this it Jingo? Are you cumming... filling me... with your jism."

Jingo stayed motionless above her as his balls squeezed his seed into his willing bitch. His ballsack tightening with each surge of jism. The dog knew that his knot would keep his fluids trapped within Mac's womb for a good while to maximize his chances of impregnating her.

The dog had been shooting inside of Mac's cunt for over a minute already and still she could feel him shooting as hard as ever into her. She couldn't get over how virile her dog was.

'Are all dogs this horny?' She wondered.

She tried wiggling her ass around to get a full measure of his cock inside of her, but she was still trapped by his body and the cabinet at her head. She would have to settle with just the sensation of his cum filling her belly.

Finally, after what seemed to be forever, Jingo's stream of cum seemed to be slowing its flow. Mac's internal clock told her that the dog had been cumming continuously for over four minutes nonstop. A wide grin spread over her lips as she realized that she would never have to go hunting for dick in night clubs from now on. She might even have to reconsider her relationship with Commander Brumby of the Australian Navy.

They were getting close lately, and he was pushing her towards a greater commitment in their relationship, wanting it to move into the personal rather than professional classification. Now that she's discovered what Jingo could offer, she will have to re-evaluate Brumby's aggressiveness.

When she felt sure that Jingo had finally finished unloading his cum, Mac tried lowering her ass to the floor to rest. Imagine her shocked expression when she found that she couldn't get his still stiff cock out of her pussy.

His knot was keeping her tied to him. And his being a strong dog, was able to keep her suspended in the air despite her effort to lower herself to the floor.

She found the tension on her cunt too painful to bear when she let her body hang under him. She had to get her feet back under her for support and relief. She quickly analyzed her situation and knew that they were locked together for who knows how long. She still hadn't come to the realization that this was quite normal for dogs. Or that his bloated knot would shrink eventually and release her.

"Oh shit Jingo," Mac groaned in relief from the painful experience. "We'... we're stuck. It... it must be that ugly bulge in your cock. Someh... somehow it must have got in, and now... now its too big to get back out. Wha... what am I gonna do boy?"

Mac began weighing her options on how best to resolve her predicament. The only thing that came to mind was to try and reach her cell-phone and call someone to come help her with Jingo's stuck cock. But who could she call without sacrificing her military career. Harm? Bud? Brumby? The Admiral? The Gunny?

No none of these men would be of any help to her in this instance. They were all honorable men and she knew in her heart that they would have no choice but to report what they would see. So Mac started running names of some of the women that she knew. She was discouraged to realize that she knew very few of them. And those that she did know were ex- girlfriends of her colleague Commander Harmon Rabb, except for Lieutenant Harriet Simms and she was married to Bud Roberts.

'What about 911?' She wondered. 'Should I call the civic authorities?'

All this time, Jingo remained motionless like a statue over her impaled body. His cock as hard as when he first got aroused by her sexual scent.

'No, can't risk that either,' Mac conceded.

She decided to wait a bit longer in the hopes that she could work her cunt off of his raging hardon.

Fifteen minutes had passed since she was confronted by her being tied to her dog's cock. This little respite was what Jingo needed for the second round. He began humping his hips to and fro, dragging the helplessly tied woman along for the ride.

Mac couldn't believe that he was ready to fuck her cunt again so soon. All she could do was lift her hands up over her head to protect it from the hard cabinet that she was pounded against previously.

Sure enough, Jingo's ass was humping into her at a rapid pace. If she could have been watching instead of being fucked, she would have thought his as was a blur. He again lowered his large head to her tits and began suckling on them alternately like an overgrown puppy.

"Ungh! Ungh! Ungh! Oh Jingo! Ungh!" Mac grunted with each thrust.

This time Mac managed to remain conscious through it all. She had three more orgasm before the dog's balls tightened in their scrotum.

She exploded in a fourth and more powerful climax when she again experienced the surge of cum being shot into her. Mac couldn't figure out how her cunt could hold so much cum that had been emptied in it in such a short time.

Once done Mac collapsed in climactic exhaustion, having worked harder for her breath than any workout she had ever done in her life. She couldn't remember being so satisfied by any man, or beast. The memory of the Wiccan's Ram flooded her mind and she decided that Jingo was even better than that.

 

Kari and Daniel Pt. 2

Sultrybuxombbw on Animal Stories

Kari and Daniel became good friends and slowly began coming over to parties, Kari was very closed at first but after a couple months she began to really take to having several men and women at one time. She still could not see how I was so open to enjoy all that I did and that I did all I did. Aunt Claire and she and I talked one evening sitting naked on the deck by the pool and she said, "I just don't see how Teresa gets those cocks in her and I never did until I began coming over with you folks. Claire looked at her and smiled, "Teresa took to sex like the air we breathe, she lives for pleasure." "Speaking of that, we are having a girls night next weekend, think you can come over." I said to her and Aunt Claire looked at me smiling. "Oh, ju

Read More
st girls?" Kari said. "Claire smiled again, "Well, yeh, just girls. A few friends from Montgomery and we will all be here for the weekend unless you feel like leaving sooner." "I will tell Daniel." she said.

Kari got to our place early and kissed me then Aunt Claire and they began talking, the guests had not arrived yet but we sat around nude having wine and carressing but not going all the way yet. Kari was wet already and asking when they were getting there when to door bell rang and Claire sent me to answer. 3 more women came in and walked to the living and undressed right away and kissed and said hello to Kari and Claire and I. "Oh Teresa, you are grwoing dear." Janie said. She was in her 40s and really buxom. "I bet she passes you by the time she is 21" Dora said to her. "Could be Claire said, I think she got the tits in the family." and they all laughed and introduced Kari all around, each woman kissing her and touching her.

We sat drinking wine and talking and touching and kissing some for a while and Claire stood up taking my hand. "Speaking of Teresa growing up she wants you to all see something she has taken to just recently." she said. "Oh, what is it?" the women asked even Kari. Claire got up and went to the back room and brought out Roscoe, the largest German Shepard any of us had ever seen. Kari looked and was shocked and said, "Ah, I thought you guys had a dog now, ahhh, what is it that is going to happen.?" she was afradi and studdering. "Here you are Teresa" she said and gave his handle to me. I led him to the middle of the floor and sat next to him and the ladys all sat around in a circle Janie taking Kari and almost forcing her to sit next to her. I sat him in front of me and my legs were to the side and he began licking my face and I scratched his neck and let him lick my face until his tongue slipped into my mouth and I began kissing him. "Oh my god, no, no I can't stay for this." Kari was saying over and over and began to get up when the the women next to her held her down. "Oh dear, you are going to stay and watch, and guess what your husband told us we could do." Janie said. "Claire asked him if he would mind if Roscoe did you and he said only if it were filmed." and Claire took out the camera and began filming me playing with Roscoe. With one woman on each side of her Kari could not move and she was made to watch me playing with Roscoe.

After he kissed me and I sucked his tongue his cock was coming out of the sheath and growing. I massaged it til it was almost hard and then laid next to him and began sucking him some. Then his knot came out and his hips were moving. I got up and Claire said, "Time to fuck Teresa baby." and he was on my back her guiding him to my open wet pussy. With one try he was in and driving into me deep and hard and I was crying out for him to really fuck me good. He humped and humped until his knot streached me out and was in locking us together for another 20 min. He filled me with his cum and after a while he slipped out and I turned aorund licked him clean. Janie got up and came over and ate my pussy till I had several more orgasms.

All the time Kari was crying, "Why are you making me watch this, please let me go." she begged. I brought Roscoe to her and they had laid her down and spread her legs now. "Oh no, no please, not with a dog, no please." she was begging. "Oh, you will love it." I told her and kissed her. She kept her mouth shut not allowing me to really kiss her. Roscoe began licking her pussy and finaly she began to moan still begging us to stop. Her pussy was wet. He licked her for a long time and even though she begged us her orgasm betrayed her. A footstool was in the middle of the living room and she was laid over it and held down. Roscoe was sniffing her bottom and soon he got up and we helped him mount her. It took time from her crys scaring him and all but he finally found her pussy and got in. He began humping and we cheered him on. She was begging to be let up when his knot hit her lips and then as she screamed it went in and he began humping wildly. For a long time he filled her and then after she had cum several times and he finished he slipped out and Claire began eating Kari's cum filled pussy.

"can I go now?" she was begging. "Not yet, Demon is next." Janie said and another Shepard was led in and Roscoe was taken outside to relax. Demon wasted no time but licked her and then his weight held her down as he found her gaping pussy and began humping her. She was crying now and begging to be let up but Demon was ready for his knot to go in and it streached her more than before. He humped faster and faster and filled her pussy again with dog cum. "Now? may I please go now?" she begged. Claire stood over her and said, There is one more thing your husband wanted us to make sure of tonight and that is that you do not leave until morning and that you hada nice open ass when you do." She looked in panic around, "Yes dear we have one more for you." Janie brought in Jacko and he stood there sniffing then licking. "Oh, oh please no, please no." she was begging and as Jacko mounted her I reached under and made sure his target was her ass this time. He went in with difficulty and then when he did he began riding her hard. We held her down and then she screamed as his knot went into her ass and literally tore her open. She was muffled with a gag for the rest of the time as he kept fucking her hard and deep and finally he slipped from her. She was allowed to collapse and she laid there crying.

I laid next to her and kissed her, "The first time I did it I was mated with 6 dogs Hun, and I was sore for a long time but then I came back for more." I said. "I will never come back here ever again." she said. Claire looked at her, "Well, hun, if you don't remember, we have films of the fun you have had here and the times you have had sex alone with my 12 year old Neice. Copied will show up in the strangest places."

She laid there and cried and finaly I led her to bed and slept with her all the rest of the night. When she woke up she began kissing me. "Oh please Teresa, tell them I can't do that anymore." she said. "Well, I will see if I can, but you should be ready for anything now." I said.

Her husband came and got her and she did not speak on the way home but was there the next weekend.

love

teresa

Farm Animal Fun

joe25116 on Animal Stories

I gripped my steering wheel tighter, as my penis tingled again. I had been dying to fuck for ages, but due to my recent break-up, I hadn\'t been able to. I had even bought a rubber fake pussy toy, but I didn\'t get a perk from that. Since I was too timid around prostitutes, I visited my usual pron web page and found an ad that said "ANIMAL SEX. CLICK HERE."

So I clicked the link and became a member of the site. They sent me an e-mail one day inviting me to their animal farm. I was very excited, so I set off the next day.

So here I am, driving deep in rural New York, my cock itching to fuck a pussy. Then, I saw the sign that said "Johnson\'s Deluxe Farm," and turned into the parki

Read More
ng lot. It was a pretty deluxe farm; a large farmer\'s house, a snack bar, several stables, three barns, and a very large, open shed. I was relieved to see other cars parked in the lot, so I wouldn\'t be alone. After turning off my car, I took a deep breath, smoothed my hair down, and opened the door. The air was fresh with smells of hay and someting sweet, maybe honey. I walked towards the snack bar, which I noticed also said PAYMENTS.

The counter was bustling with employees making hot dogs, burgers and fries. A shortish, blonde woman with sky blue eyes, a white sexy smile, and very full breasts came up the the counter and smiled. "Hi," she said to him. "You must be Joe. I\'m Kayla, and this is my husband Clark." she gripped a tall, black haired man\'s arm tightly. Clark had a mild face that was soft and knowing. "Welcome," he said.

"You must be getting pretty hard-on, so let me take you on the tour. We also have 4 others waiting." Kayla said, leading him off to the open shed. A couple and a man and a woman stood waiting by the entrance, talking. "Hi yall, this is Joe. Joe, this is Mark and Dana, Rob, and Lisa." Kalya introduced us. "Now, follow me into Barn 1." Barn 1 was a huge barn with barking, bleating, and nieghing sounds filling the air. "Alright, this is our dog section," she pointed to a set of gates where dogs lay on fluffy pillows, lapping up crystal clear water and chasing one another. "These dogs are trained to fit your personal needs. The smaller ones are usually taken by Virgins, and the larger for the more experienced." she winked. "Over here is our selection of goats, also very popular. The females are in the cages opposite to them, both dog and goats. Now, into barn 2," and they followed Kayla into a barn right next to the dog/goat barn. Horses were visible, some short little ponies, others huge bulging stallions. "These are top-class horses, and they really can take or give a beating. You must be careful around them, they get very horny. Ok, so where would y\'all like to go? Joe?" She nodded at me. "barn one, females and males," I said. "Ooh, double fun," she said, and laughed. "Mica will get you set up. have a good time!"

Mica was an averaged sized brunette, and smiling, led me into Barn 1, where the single woman on the tour was already waited instructions from her assitant. "Ok," Mica told me. "Female area right over here." It was a large area full of jumping dogs, all excited and horny. "I\'m going to put a little male dog testosterone on your thighs, so they\'ll get more attracted. Will you please remove your shorts?" and I did, exposing my 8 inch tool. her soft tan hand rubbed some clear goo on my legs, and I almost hardened. "Ok, I think Tess would be enjoyable for you," she pointed to a german Shepard that was running around the pen. "First, caress and calm the dog, you should have no problem thanks to the hormones. then mount her, then begin your buisness meeting." she winked. "if she bucks down or is yelling a lot, slowly pull out. have fun!"

I walked over to Tess and began to pet her. She turned her head and sniffed around my crotch and licked it. I began to get turned on, so I mounted her and gripped her hind-quarters. She didn\'t protest, so I placed my now 9 inch cock\'s head on the tip of her ass. slowly, I pushed in the head, then took it out. tess seemed to be enjoying it. I went in inch by inch, and at 5 inches, she howled and began pumping her hips. I started to go faster and faster, her ass hugging my cock gently. I soon was pumping full 9 inches into her ass, and I began to moan with pleasure. her furry pussy looked so swollen, that I stopped doing her doggy style and turned so my cock lightly touched her pussy. Then, I pushed in, her warm pussy expanding to let me slide in. I pumped her pussy, unbelieving that I was fucking a dog. I wrapped my arms around her and sucked one of her 8 nipples. I went faster and faster, deeper and deeper, untill she becked and laid down, legs apart. I banged her harder, untill my cock seemed to explode, cum filling her sweet pussy up with sticky semen.

 

LOOK OUT FOR PART TWO

SANDY,QUICK HELP ME!

itsonlyfun on Animal Stories

 How stupid of me? I had been warned.

 I did warn you Jackie didn't I? Still you're alright now!

 ------------------------------------------------

 I suppose I was a bit arrogant about sex,after all my friend Sandy told me to watch out for myself when her husband and his mates were on the rampage for pussy. Now as we sat on my settee,my cheeks still a bit damp with tear streaks. Still wearing if you could class the remnants of my knickers hanging from there waistband elastic as something wearable. Here with Sandy having just checked my pussy for damage, - there was none she reported, - only plenty of my goo plus a load of my dog Bruce's when I had to wank him

Read More
for them to watch.

 I did tell you never get in their lean to with them didn't I? Yeah,well I didn't,it all happened here in my house. "Yeah,but letting them in amounted to the same thing. Why did you let 'em in anyway? after I told you what they're like" "Well I will admit,it was partly my own fault,after we tormented them the other day,I found it exciting,you know doing it with the dirty bastards watching and do you know they even got some binoculars to get a better look at my cunt,fucking dirty fuckers" Sandy chuckled, "And you're not girl?" "Well,it is a buss,you know that,that's why you got me doing it with you the other day!"

 "Yeah,it didn't half wind the bastards up though,dinnit?" "That's what this was all about,I'll tell you what happened before you came down" They knocked my door and asked me again about coming over and making the tea for them and just tidying around a bit. I declined again,making the excuse I'd only just got up and being in my dressing gown and with only panties under, - I didn't tell them that bit though, - I said I'm just not available at present, (Course it escaped me that,while having my first cuppa,I'd been sat here with the gown open so I didn't splill tea on it and in fact only put the knickers on after to answer the door) they must have spotted me as you know,they're dogging up all the time. Mind I'm not complaining because I like the flash thing like you.

 So they buggered off. Must have been at least an hour later,back they come, "Were buggered missus, - your Charlie calling me missus mind,that's a laugh innits self, - we both chuckled, - "I'm feeling better now!" Yeah, missus,our waters off,can't make that tea! "That was ages ago?" "Well we only just got time now,of course,I guessed the bugger's had probably been dogging me or some woman over the other side's back windows with those binoculars. "Better still how about we come in and let you do it here?" That seemed safe enough to me as you warned me about that dog of theirs and Bruce is no problem.

 Get your mugs though,I expect mine won't be big enough for you lot . A snigger aught to have warned me but I was focused on making a kettle of tea. So back they come all carrying mugs and two of them were dragging a tool box between them. "Can we just stick this in your passage we got to be away as soon as we've drunk it" - again a snigger over the 'stick it in my passage' - god I can be so dumb sometimes, - "You're in good company,we've all fell for that double talk and I bet they told you after,'we said we wanted to put it in your passage' like I said you're not the only one. Sorry,go on with what you were telling"

 Yeah! Anyway,nothing amiss as they drunk their tea and I gave 'em some biscuits even. All okay up till then, funny thing though,that was the first time I'd noticed the one they call 'Sparky' talked rather posh. So I mentioned this,"I expect you know already" He's a clever bugger,said he dropped out of the electronic field he was in before it done his head in. That big one chipped in "Yeah,anytime you want a point put in,in your bedroom,he's you putter inner" They all laughed and this time I knew exactly what was meant.

 Oh shit! This was when it changed. That Rod is it? said speaking of putter inners,the way you're still dressed I bet your old man was a putter inner before he went off this morning. "You lot better get off to where you had to be" I said,realising from your wisdom,they had a plan and I was it. "Come on show us I bet its still wet" I had been sitting between two of them on here and got up quick, "Come on show us" "Fuck off,I'm not showing you lot anything" In a flash that Rod was behind me and his knees bent into mine and I was on my way to the floor.

 I never got there,now off balance,Rod caught me under the arm pits and up round grasping my tits. "Fuck,they're nice and soft,somebody grab her legs quick" I was lashing out with my legs,I've kicked my old man against the wall when he tries to tickle my feet,but I was no match with the three of them now holding me and I was panting like hell with the exertion. "Hold still,they only want to see your pussy close up and you've showed us it so often where's the problem?" I must admit I did steady a lot because what he said was true,it wasn't as if they hadn't but then again seeing from afar as too touching distance wasn't the same.

 "I told them you wouldn't mind because you let me see it" That was your Charlie! "I did tell you about him din'ni?" "I know you did" I decided I wasn't having any but they had a different opinion. Now Rod is down on the settee with me lead on his stomach,he's fucking strong mind,I just couldn't move and his knob was hard and against my ass cheeks. Charlie and the other,not Sparky,he was watching,mind I could see he was hard,I assume they all were. Get her cunt out,lets see if she's getting wet. Up till then it never entered my head what I was feeling. Fucking hell! I could feel now prompted I was soaking. So holding my legs between their arm knee and waist, my legs were bent at the knees and wide open.

 Get her drawers off, - weakly I hissed,they're panties or knickers not drawers you fucking bastard, - oooa! Get her panti-i-ies off boys lets see her pus-pus. "Fucking Bastards,Fuck off will you! "NO! Get the fucking things out the way lets get on with it,get and get her cunt out,stop pissing about with her clothes,get the fucking thing out for christ's sake" The two at my thighs tore the gusset so easily and started prodding in me with their fingers you can't forget that experience? Go on" So they were both smoothing my pussy's fur and would you believe it my cunt was responding,I could feel me trickling inside. "He might have had her she's wet but there's no sign of spunk inside,did he?" "None of your fucking business! No wonder you came away from them cussing the other time"

 "Lets help her old man out a bit" "I knew now I was going to get fucked,but not with what they used,so I said,come on then,lets get it over with if you must have me" "Charlie then said" "I know what he said,you got it all wrong Jackie,we're not going to rape you,we're only going to give you our special type of foreplay" "Yeah,that's it exactly. Oh! You too I suppose" "Every time they dream up a new way of bringing a woman off" "Yeah,well the start wasn't new,they got Bruce and tried to get him to lick me. He looked at me,then my pussy and just sat with his tongue hanging and dribbling spit,course as you know he's good at it but he seemed to realise this routine was all wrong"

 "I know what it is,let go of her and lets just sit and watch" Says one of them. Bruce did have a little go then stopped and sat watching my quim. "This will work" Rod jammed his fingers in my butter dish and slapped it on my pussy and all over my pubes and groins as well. Bruce went to it and I started to get horny. I must admit to sliding out to the edge so he was getting my ass as well. It was only then that I realised my dressing gown was gone off me.

  Strange that,must have been the struggle. Then Bruce stopped,all the butter was licked off! "Get some more,no says Sparky,try this and push some in her hole both of them" Fuck I must admit though I was wary of them using my fishpaste on me,when his hand,that Rod it was,pushed those fucking fat fingers up my ass,I nearly cum on the spot. "Fuck her ass didn't half pucker on my finger when I got some of it up the length of that" He's holding his finger up with some paste still on it. Then he licked it off his finger,the dirty sod.

 Bruce liked this taste and started in earnest on my cunt then your Charlie said "hold her open more" let him lick right up inside. I felt them pulling my vulva parts open and Bruce licked like hell in the groove between my vulva and the inner lips,I felt his teeth nip my lips a bit though. "Get her hole open says Rod let his tongue get right up her" I felt again their fingers go in my hole and pull it apart. Fucking hell,they didn't half pull it hard but I enjoyed it as Bruce put his long tongue up as far as I've ever had it. 'Course you can't pull it so wide as they could and I admit I was beginning to cum and was by now loving all their attention.

 "Turn her over,let him get her asshole" No! No! I've not had him in my ass before. "No! We're talking about him licking up your asshole you silly cow" I admit I was a bit wary because you warned me that they were dodgy. Anyway what they said they'd do they done. I marvelled how deep Bruce's tongue got up me again, mind it hurt a bit as they pulled my asshole apart. I tell you I yelped a bit till Bruce soothed me with his tongue. Then fuck, did I cum,they all joined in rubbing my cunt and clit,I had no idea,which fingers were doing what to me,I kept cumming, I couldn't believe myself,I thanked them for making me cum so hard and long. I felt as weak as a kitten.

 They'd taken their cocks out and I now just lead on the floor looking up at them,they all had love juice dangling off their ends and somehow a cushion had been put under my head. I thought,they are,they're going to take turns. Your Charlie said. "Its okay,we got them out just for you to look at" Course I thought he was lying. Sparky said "I better get our tool box" Still in my orgasm mode but drifting back down,I watched as the box appeared, I just watched with curiosity. Sandy said "I know what's coming!" Yeah! So Sparky got a piece of clear plastic tube or it might have been glass. It was about your husbands cock size. I thought,they're going to look inside my pussy,that's ok. I've had his so the size will be ok.

 I admit,I closed my eyes and waited for the sensation of it being pushed in my pussy. Sure enough it came against my lips and I enjoyed the feel of them pulling my lips out of the way to push it up. But it was only pushed in a tiny bit and I could feel it was bigger than I thought because although it was in it still had my clit inside the circle. I concluded,I'm ahead of the game here I listen for my fridge door to go. They're going to make my cunt all cold like my Richard does by putting some ice cubes in the tube, - although my old man uses an ice lolly, - No door slam? then magic,something is tickling my clit and the sides of my hole its enough to drive my clit mad.

 I have my mind in overdrive trying to figure out what they're using on me. I open my eyes to see but all I can see is the top of this tube and their eyes intently looking at my pussy. "He is,I reckon he will,you watch" "HE? what the fuck do men refer to as he? they call cars and ships she! but,HE!" My mind racing as the sensation is working on my clit,well two now even three different sensations, a treading feeling then a tickle that's driving me up the wall like if someone tickles your feet but small very small, then the intermitent pushing at my hole as though whatever it is going to go up me. The hair on my head and neck tingles and stands on end,I go all hot. NO,Never they wouldn't not that? I'm scared stiff of them. As I made to get up,I'm held, "Not yet,stay still,It'll work on you in a minute,I fall back,then I get even more of a feeling than even more.

 Although I'm now convinced I know what they're using on me the added sensations are taking there toll, the'yre rolling around or something and making me go into an unbelievable orgasm,I'm jigging about,"Keep it on her,she's cumming off again,they'll have to paddle with the amount of juice coming out of her" It was right I knew the tube was getting my cum in the bottom part. "Fuck,look at him he must be the diver,he's going in farther" He was whatever he was,I felt it trying to burrow up me,No don't you'll never get him out if he goes in there. "If he goes in there with all your juice,he'll drown" I heard them laugh as I violently cum again.

 Fuck it was unbelievable,I must admit by now I knew it had to be a mouse or more like mice. I hated them,I say hated because its the past tense,up to now I'd only thought K9. I must go up the pet shop and get some,fuck it was an unbelievable cum I experienced. "I know Jack,I had that treatment as well,its brilliant isn't it?" Then it went horrible or it did as far as I am concerned! "Yeah! I know what you're on about,I come to your door just after they started doing it,but I was held on this chair so I couldn't help you. I hate to admit it,but fuck it made me horny watching you get it though. Yeah,by the time I got my senses back the tube of mice were gone and they had my ass on a smooth piece of board. As I'd been so receptive to their fucking about with me. I couldn't figure why they were gripping my legs and arms so tightly.

 Sparky was stood away a bit and said let them go now. I could see down my naked body,my pube hairs were a bit matted with my and Bruce's love juice,most of his shot over my fur but they would be,after the mice thing as well. But I couldn't see between my thighs. Alright if its something terrible I'll scream at the top of my voice, Idiot you dare not, if a neighbour comes running,how would I explain four blokes and these animals being used, Fuck!call in Sandy,for fucks sake call in! You did but not before they stupid bastards gave me a heart attack,or could have,fucking silly bastards.

 So,they got me down and I'm helpless,then as Sparky said let them go,I felt one wriggle against my inside leg,"That mouse wasn't strong enough to get up her but one of these will. Fuck,one of what? "What! one of WHAT? will! I try to move to see by wriggling my ass and straining with no success. I feel another on my other inside leg. My minds now racing,it feels smooth and coldish,but slippery,dry slippery! I had no idea really, Eels,are they wet and slippery? or dry? Fuck why didn't I know the answer to that? Little Snakes? I knew they were dry,god I hate Snakes. I automatically say OW! It'll bite me as one comes up against my cunt lips. Knowing I had no hope now, I said, "Put it in tail first,then it wont bite me inside" The bastards all laughed. "Don't worry we'll only let it suck you" your old man Charlie said. "Yeah,he has been known to have a warped sense of humour" Sandy comments.

 I knew they were all trying to enter me. "Its going to be that one,Arthur that is,fuck he's one of the biggest one's,she'll know he's fucking her if he can get right up in there. I was fucking petrified,I'll tell you. "Get a mirror,let her watch him take her" My hall mirror duly arrived and as one got behind my head they got it to where I could see these three creatures that they intended to fuck me with. A greenie brown colour I was frightened to death as the first one nuzzled its head at my entrance and started to open my cunt lips. "Please Charlie,hold it and push its tail in instead of head first,if its mouth gets to my cervix It'll bite me because its to big to get in that part, They were wriggling and sliding forward still. Picking one up he showed me it only had a small mouth and he putting his finger by it, "See It wont bite"

 I was a bit fascinated even now as I watched the head of the one they said was Arthur,that head looked pretty big to me,perhaps its too big to get in there. No luck,I felt my pussy opening as it started to penatrate me. The feeling was quite strange,like pushing and increasing and decreasing in thickness. Must be how Snakes move, mesmerized, Arthur was disappearing up my insides as I watched and I could do nothing to stop him. What if he gets right in and disappears. Saying this to Charlie he laughs and reassured me it can't. I'm not convinced. I'm sure now I've got 8 or 9 inches up me,thinking,he must be by my cervix, I lay back as another orgasm hits hard.

 "I'll do it,I'll do it she's at orgasm,Fucking hell,in my orgasm I knew Arthur was expanding and some sort of shock thing made me nearly pass out, I knew they'd totally let go of me and every nerve end from my toes to my tits was in spasm. It was absolutely wonderful,That must have been when you arrived, - "No I got there before that,when you were getting the mouse treatment" -  because as if in a dream,I heard "let her in,its your missus" - "must have been all the orgasms disorientated your time scale a bit" - I heard you say,"What have you done her with? Is she ok?" "Course she is she's only cumming off" "What's that up her now you bastards,you better not have hurt her" "Don't be daft,we've just been giving her orgasms,not one of us has fucked her" "Why's all your pricks out then?" "Just to make her fruity like we did you" "Yeah,but you didn't use that Snake up me" "No it was George you took"

 I felt the snake getting pulled out of my pussy and lay there throbbing from head to toe. "See,its a Sparky thing,he modified it when they decided he was off the bond project" "Yeah" chipped in Sparky, "That's when I said 'fuck it' I've had enough,I brought a lot of my trick gadget stuff home,fuck 'em ,they weren't getting my talent for free" I must admit, "It done it for me" I was evil the silly buggers never told me it wasn't real but I do owe them a fuck each for giving me those fantastic cummings.

 "You and me both Jack' I want to try it again as well,Arthur you had was it,I was got by George,if I hadn't come down here I'd still be thinking it was a real Snake the bastards. They never let on to me and they wouldn't have to you if I hadn't turned up. You'd still be quaking in your pants that they'd do you again some time. They're fucking evil at times.

 perhaps a sequel maybe!

 

Mistress's horses.

Good old Jake on Animal Stories

I was working around the ranch doing my nightly chors. When I heard Mistress Black yell for me from the barn.  She told me to clean the breeding stocks for her. I did as I was told as I always do. They owend four studs. then told me to get the frist one out and tie it close. She set a nouther bench acoss it at about the hight of the marus ass would be.  She sat on the beanch and spread egale. all she did was point and I got on my kneens and ate. I licked and sucked her clit till she exsploded in my face.

Mistress blound came in and told me to tie the hourse in the stocks. It was set up like a fack marur. But real pussy. Mistress black climed under and Misstress blound started to musage the studs stud. till it grew out of the sheath and just touching Blacks clit. Sh

Read More
e slowly giaded it in her till the head dissapeard into her perfect pussy. Then she slowly moved around till the hourse gout the idea. He did not start slow he went right for what he wanted. He started to thust down in to he with force. She scemed at first then a smile came acoss her face. She was loving it. She was thashing her hips in rithem with him. The lodest mouning I ever head. I was gitting so hard. I was about readdy to exsplode when she hit her forth climax then the stud did to. He was puming her like a fire hose. It was coming ouy all round his masive cock. After I put him back in the stall Misstress blound told me to fuck her as hard as I could. I pulled down my pants and ram my prick in to her as hard as posable. I start ponding her as hard as I could She cums so easly. She got off twice before me. I was going to pull out before I came she held me there and told me she needs all she can get.

I pull the next one out and see why He was a huge draft shire. I have A good sive dick but thes guys Have fince posts come form them. She wanted all the lub she could get. It took a little more time for here to fit him in her. But once he was in he knew what to do. He was a good bit slower but his size mad her screemd more as he bottomed out. it did not take more then two or three pumps before he was cuming. She stutters he breth when she climaxis. Mistress black was standing beside her playing with her clit to make it a almost non stop climax. Even after the horse burst in and out side her all over her belly and brestMistress still rubs her till she went lip. slightly passing out. I was told to get a larg sering and a bottle of lube. The only two studs left were two minni horses.  I did not know They had planes for them. As came back ito the barn Both mistress black and Misstress blound attack me. The poll me over to a bench and bend me over it. hand cuff my arms and legs to it and shove the sereng into my ass. ans fill it with lube. As blound is doing that Black is putting a ball gage in my mouth. Then walk away for a bit and come back with the small minne They played with him till he was hanging just as long as me. They pulled him on to me I never felt any thing that big in me. Mistress Blound likes fucking me with a strapon but not that big. I first resisted but it made it wors. As he enterd me I felt exstem pressure then. was not that bad. I never felt any thing like it. The he began fearcly raming me as I could fell it in my stomch. Then I felt a puls and he filled my ass.  Mistress Black pulled him off and put the next one on. By this time I was pushing back into him takeing him in fully He was a bit slower but a bit bigger. Mistress blond started jacking me off so when the little stud came I would to. After that was done we took a long shower and fell asleep.

To tell the full truth I did not fully enjoy it as much as I could of but I could see it happening again.           

luv2eatmom on Animal Stories

       I stopped and chatted with Mary after me and bill fucked a couple more times,Did you get it good Mary asked ?? Ohhh yes  Mary he gave it to me hard and deep,Did you cum?? God yes several times,Did he cum in you she asked?? yes Mary he filled me full good thing My tubes are tied as we giggled,Good Anne so glad you and Bill got some,But don't stop with this one time,when you get horny or he wants it do it Ok.Ok Mary but I might fuck him to death,I went on home my husband wqanted to now why I was so late.told him mary was not doing good,Oh Ok think I goping out awhile,Go fuck one of your whores was my response,I justmight do that as he went out the door as I almost said I done got more than what you got,but I kept that to myselfAfter he left I show

Read More
ered and just slipped on my short nighty gown that barely covered my ass,with nothing else on .my son had gone on to bed and daughter was staying at a friends for tonight.I was in my room watching TV my mind ran wild with thoughts of what had taken place that evening and not thinking I let my hand slid between my thighs and my pussy was getting wet from all my erotic thoughts of how Bill had fucked me,uncontrolably I started massaging my pussy  sending tingles up my spine,thinking of what all Mary had told me about joining a swingers group.My body stiffened as a climax raced up my spine making my toes curl and my thighs quivered,I must have dosed off to sleep,for a few minutes suddenly I roused up as something spread my pussy lips raking up the full length ,I was startled and surprised to se it was butch our boxer dog  had jumped in bed with me as I started to scold him and kick him from the bed he licked out his tongue again and raked up from my ass and up my full length of my wet pussy this time his tounge parted my folds and racked across my clit that almost made me scream out with pleasure that raced through my body,Oh God what Am I doing I thought this is so awfull but feels so good as he licked again and again as I uncontrolably opened my legs wider with my gown up around my waist,my buttocks drew tight as I raised  my ass to let hin have more ascess to my now throbbing pussy,Soon I was having anoughter wild orgasm racing through my thighs .God that was good I then without thinking just filled with animal lust i rolled to my stomach and got on my hands and knees and arched my back  butch seem to know what exactly to do as he mounted me like i was a bitch in heat and his long shaft found the mark as he ploughed his hot cock in me and was working a mile a minute deeper and faster he thrust his cock in me as climax after climax  raced through me as I felt him swelling bigger in me as his hot cum squirted like a spewing volcano in me then his knot grew large inside me pressing on my G-spot making me let out a mufled scream, as I bured my face in the pillow and felt him throbbing and each time hot stream of cum shot in me.after seeming like eternity his cock pulled free as hot cum gushed out and ran down the inside of my thighs,Oh butch what a good fuck I whispered .God what has happened to me I must really be a nympho,ThenI aroused as in my door was Tommy my 16 year old son his eyes wide staring and his boxer shorts tented out showing his hardon.Oh God